OF
THE
RVSSE
Common
Wealth
.
OR
MANER
OF
GOuernement
by
the
Russe
Emperour
,
(
commonly
called
the
Emperour
of
Moskouia
)
with
the
manners
,
and
fashions
of
the
people
of
that
Countrey
.
⸪
The
Contents
are
noted
in
the
Table
,
set
downe
before
the
beginning
of
the
Booke
.
AT
LONDON
Printed
by
T.
D.
for
Thomas
Charde
.
1591
▪
To
the
Queenes
most
excellent
Maiestie
.
MOst
gracious
Soueraigne
,
beeyng
employed
in
your
Maiesties
seruice
to
the
Emperour
of
Russia
,
I
obserued
the
State
,
and
manners
of
that
Countrey
.
And
hauing
reduced
the
same
into
some
order
,
by
the
way
as
I
returned
,
I
haue
presumed
to
offer
it
in
this
smal
Booke
to
your
most
excellent
Maiestie
.
My
meaning
was
to
note
thinges
for
mine
owne
experience
,
of
more
importaunce
then
delight
,
and
rather
true
then
strange
.
In
their
maner
of
gouernment
,
your
Highnesse
may
see
both
:
A
true
and
strange
face
of
a
Tyrannical
state
,
(
most
vnlike
to
your
own
)
without
true
knowledge
of
GOD
,
without
written
Lawe
,
without
common
iustice
:
saue
that
which
proceedeth
from
their
Speaking
Lawe
,
to
wit
,
the
Magistrate
who
hath
most
neede
of
a
Lawe
,
to
restraine
his
owne
iniustice
.
The
practise
hereof
as
it
is
heauy
,
and
grieuous
to
the
poore
oppressed
people
,
that
liue
within
those
Countreyes
:
so
it
may
giue
iust
cause
to
my selfe
,
and
other
your
Maiesties
faithfull
subiects
,
to
acknowledge
our
happines
on
this
behalfe
,
and
to
giue
God
thankes
for
your
Maiesties
most
Prince-like
,
and
gracious
gouernment
:
as
also
to
your
Highnesse
more
ioy
,
and
contentment
in
your
royall
estate
,
in
that
you
are
a
Prince
of
subiectes
,
not
of
slaues
,
that
are
kept
within
duetie
by
loue
,
not
by
feare
.
The
Almightie
stil
blesse
your
Highnes
with
a
most
long
,
and
happy
reigne
in
this
life
,
and
with
Christ
Iesus
in
the
life
to
come
.
Your
Maiesties
most
humble
subiect
,
and
seruant
G.
Fletcher
.
-
The
sum
of
this
discourse
conteining
the
-
1.
Cosmographie
of
the
Countrie
.
-
1.
The
breadth
and
length
of
the
Countrie
,
with
the
names
of
the
Shires
.
-
2.
The
Soyle
and
Clymate
.
-
3.
The
natiue
commodities
of
the
Countrie
.
-
4.
The
chiefe
cities
of
Russia
.
-
2.
Pollicy
.
-
1.
The
ordering
of
their
State
.
-
5.
The
house
or
stocke
of
the
Russe
Emperour
.
-
6.
The
maner
of
inauguration
of
the
Russe
Emperours
.
-
7.
The
forme
or
manner
of
their
publique
gouernment
.
-
8.
Their
Parliamentes
and
manner
of
holding
them
.
-
9.
The
Russe
Nobilitie
,
and
meanes
whereby
it
is
kept
in
an
vnder
proportion
agreeable
to
that
State
.
-
10.
The
manner
of
gouerning
their
Prouinces
,
or
Shires
.
-
11.
The
Emperours
priuie
Counsell
.
-
12.
The
Emperours
Customes
and
other
Reuenues
,
&
what
they
amount
vnto
,
with
the
Sophismus
practised
for
the
encrease
of
them
.
-
13.
The
Russe
communaltie
&
their
condition
.
-
2.
Their
iudicial
procecding
-
14.
Their
publique
Iustice
and
manner
of
proceeding
therein
.
-
3.
Their
warlike
prouisions
.
-
15.
The
Emperours
forces
for
his
warres
,
with
the
officers
and
their
Salaries
.
-
16.
Their
manner
of
mustering
,
armour
,
prouision
for
vittaile
,
encamping
,
&c.
-
17.
Their
order
in
marching
,
charging
,
and
their
martiall
discipline
.
-
18.
Their
colonies
and
pollicie
in
mainteyning
their
purchases
by
conquest
.
-
19.
Their
borderers
,
with
whom
they
haue
-
20.
most
to
doo
in
warre
and
peace
.
-
4.
Their
Ecclesiastical
State
.
-
21.
Their
Church
offices
,
and
degrees
.
-
22.
Their
Leiturgie
or
forme
of
Church
seruice
,
with
their
manner
of
administring
the
Sacraments
.
-
23.
The
doctrine
of
the
Russe
Church
.
-
24.
Their
manner
of
solemnizing
marriages
.
-
25.
The
other
Ceremonies
of
the
Russe
Church
.
-
3.
Oeconomie
or
priuat
behauiour
.
-
26.
The
Emperours
domestique
or
priuate
behauiour
.
-
27.
The
Emperours
houshold
,
and
offices
of
his
house
.
-
28.
The
priuate
behauiour
,
and
manners
of
the
Russe
people
.
The
description
of
the
Countrie
of
Rus●ia
,
with
the
breadth
,
length
,
and
names
of
the
Shires
.
The
I.
Chapter
.
THe
countrie
of
Russia
was
sometimes
called
Sarmatia
.
It
chaunged
the
name
(
as
some
do
suppose
)
for
that
it
was
parted
into
diuerse
small
,
and
yet
absolute
gouernments
,
not
depending
,
nor
being
subiect
the
one
to
the
other
.
For
Russe
in
that
tongue
doth
signifie
asmuch
as
to
parte
,
or
diuide
.
The
Russe
reporteth
that
foure
brethren
,
Trubor
,
Rurico
,
Sinees
,
and
Variuus
,
diuided
among
them
the
North
parts
of
the
countrie
.
Likewise
that
the
Southpartes
were
possessed
by
foure
other
,
Kio
,
Scieko
,
Choranus
,
and
their
sister
Libeda
:
each
calling
his
territorie
after
his
owne
name
.
Of
this
partition
it
was
called
Russia
,
about
the
yeare
from
Christ
860.
As
for
the
coniecture
which
I
find
in
some
Cosmographers
,
that
the
Russe
nation
borrowed
the
name
of
the
people
called
Roxellani
,
and
were
the
very
same
nation
with
them
,
it
is
without
all
good
probabilitie
:
both
in
respect
of
the
etymologie
of
the
word
(
which
is
very
far
fet
)
and
especially
for
the
seat
and
dwelling
of
that
people
,
Boristhenes
,
(
as
Strabo
reporteth
)
quite
an
other
way
from
the
countrey
of
Russia
.
When
it
bare
the
name
of
Sarmatia
,
it
was
diuided
into
two
chiefe
parts
:
the
White
,
and
the
Blacke
.
The
White
Sarmatia
was
all
that
part
that
lieth
towardes
the
North
,
and
on
the
side
of
Liestand
:
as
the
Prouinces
now
called
Duyna
,
Vagha
,
Vstick
,
Vologda
,
Cargapolia
,
Nouogradia
,
&c:
whereof
Nouograd
velica
was
the
Metropolite
,
or
chiefe
cittie
.
Blacke
Sarmatia
was
all
that
countrey
that
lieth
Southward
,
towards
the
Euxin
,
or
Black
Sea
:
as
the
dukedome
of
Volodemer
of
Mosko
,
Rezan
,
&c.
Some
haue
thought
that
the
name
of
Sarmatia
was
first
taken
,
Sarmates
,
whom
Moses
and
Iosephus
call
Asarmathes
,
sonne
to
Ioktan
,
and
nephew
to
Heber
,
of
the
posteritie
of
Sem.
But
this
seemeth
to
be
nothing
but
a
coniecture
taken
out
of
the
likenes
of
the
name
Asarmathes
.
For
the
dwelling
of
all
Ioktans
posteritie
is
described
by
Moses
,
to
haue
beene
betwixt
Mescha
or
Masius
(
an
hill
of
the
Amonites
)
and
Sephace
,
neare
to
the
riuer
Euphrates
.
Which
maketh
it
very
vnlikely
,
that
Asarmathes
should
plant
any
colonies
so
far
off
in
the
North
and
Northwest
countries
.
Ocean
.
On
the
Southside
by
the
Tartars
,
called
Chrimes
.
Eastward
they
haue
the
Nagaian
Tartar
,
that
possesseth
all
the
countrie
on
the
East
side
of
Volgha
,
towards
the
Caspian
sea
.
On
the
West
and
Southwest
border
lie
Lituania
,
Liuonia
and
Polonia
.
The
whole
country
being
now
reduced
vnder
the
gouernment
of
one
,
Volodemer
,
(
which
beareth
the
first
place
in
the
Emperours
stile
,
because
their
house
came
of
the
Dukes
of
that
countrey
)
Mosko
,
Nisnouogrod
,
Plesko
,
Smolensko
,
Nouogrod
velica
(
or
Nouogrod
of
the
low
countrey
)
Rostoue
,
Yaruslaue
,
Bealozera
,
Bezan
,
Duyna
,
Cargapolia
,
Meschora
,
Vagha
,
Vstuga
,
Ghaletsa
.
These
are
the
naturall
shires
preteyning
to
Russia
.
but
far
greater
&
larger
then
the
shires
of
England
,
though
not
so
well
peopled
.
The
other
countries
or
prouinces
which
the
Russe
Emperours
haue
gotten
perforce
added
of
late
to
their
other
dominion
,
Twerra
,
Youghoria
,
Permia
,
Vadska
,
Boulghoria
,
Chernigo
,
Oudoria
,
Obdoria
,
Condora
,
with
a
great
part
of
Siberia
:
where
the
people
though
they
be
not
natural
Russes
,
yet
obey
the
Emperour
of
Russia
,
and
are
ruled
by
the
lawes
of
his
countrie
,
paying
customes
and
taxes
,
as
his
owne
people
doe
.
Besides
these
hee
hath
vnder
him
the
kingdomes
of
Cazan
and
Astracan
,
gotten
by
conquest
not
long
since
.
As
for
all
his
possession
in
Lituania
(
to
the
number
of
30.
great
townes
and
more
,
)
with
Narue
and
Drop
in
Liuonia
,
they
are
quite
gone
,
beyng
surprised
of
late
yeares
by
the
kinges
of
Poland
and
Sweden
.
These
Shires
and
Prouinces
are
reduced
all
into
foure
Iurisdictions
,
which
they
call
Chetfyrds
(
that
is
)
Tetrarchies
,
or
Fourthparts
.
Wherof
we
are
to
speake
in
the
title
or
chapter
,
concerning
the
Prouinces
,
and
their
manner
of
gouernment
.
The
whole
countrie
is
of
great
length
and
breadth
.
Tromschua
,
that
runneth
a
1000.
verst
,
welnie
beyond
Pechinga
,
neare
to
Wardbouse
,
but
not
intire
nor
clearly
limited
,
by
reason
of
the
kings
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
,
that
haue
diuers
townes
there
,
aswell
as
the
Russe
,
plotted
togither
the
one
with
the
other
:
euery
one
of
them
claiming
the
whole
of
those
North
parts
as
his
owne
right
.
The
breadth
(
if
you
go
from
that
part
of
his
territorie
that
lieth
farthest
Westwarde
on
the
Narue
side
,
to
the
parts
of
Siberia
eastward
,
where
the
Emperour
hath
his
garrisons
)
is
4400.
verst
or
thereabouts
.
A
verst
(
by
their
reckoning
)
is
a
1000.
pases
,
yet
lesse
by
one
quarter
then
an
English
mile
.
If
the
whole
dominion
of
the
Russe
Emperour
were
all
habitable
,
and
peopled
in
all
places
,
as
it
is
in
some
,
hee
would
either
hardly
hold
it
all
within
one
regiment
,
or
be
ouer
mightie
for
all
his
neighbour
Princes
.
Of
the
Soyle
and
Climate
.
The
2.
Chapter
.
THe
soyle
of
the
countrie
for
the
most
part
is
of
a
sleight
sandie
moulde
,
yet
very
much
different
one
place
from
another
,
for
the
yeeld
of
such
thinges
as
grow
out
of
the
earth
.
The
countrie
Northwards
towards
the
partes
of
S.
Nicolas
and
Cola
,
and
Northeast
towards
Siberia
,
is
all
very
barren
,
and
full
of
desert
woods
by
reason
of
the
clymat
,
and
extremitie
of
the
colde
in
winter
time
.
So
likewise
along
the
riuer
Volgha
betwixt
the
countries
of
Cazan
,
and
Astracan
:
where
(
notwithstanding
the
soyle
is
very
fruitefull
)
it
is
all
vnhabited
,
sauing
that
vpon
the
riuer
Volgha
on
the
west
side
,
the
Emperour
hath
some
fewe
castels
with
garrisons
in
them
.
This
hapneth
by
means
of
the
Chrim
Tartar
,
that
will
neyther
himselfe
plant
townes
to
dwell
there
,
(
liuing
a
wilde
and
vagrant
life
)
nor
suffer
the
Russe
(
that
is
farre
off
with
the
strength
of
his
countrie
)
to
people
those
partes
.
From
Vologda
(
which
lieth
almost
1700.
verst
from
the
porte
of
S.
Nicholas
)
downe
towardes
Mosko
,
and
so
towardes
the
south
parte
that
bordereth
vpon
the
Chrim
,
(
which
conteineth
the
like
space
of
1700.
verst
or
there
abouts
)
is
a
very
fruitfull
and
pleasant
countrie
,
yeelding
pasture
,
and
corne
,
with
woods
&
waters
in
very
great
plentie
.
The
like
is
betwixt
Rezan
(
that
lieth
southeast
from
Mosko
)
to
Nouograd
and
Vobsko
,
that
reach
farthest
towards
the
northwest
.
So
betwixt
Mosko
,
and
Smolensko
(
that
lieth
southwest
towards
Lituania
)
is
a
very
fruitful
and
pleasant
soile
.
The
whole
countrie
differeth
very
much
from
it selfe
,
by
reason
of
the
yeare
:
so
that
a
man
would
meruaile
to
see
the
great
alteration
and
difference
betwixte
the
winter
,
and
the
sommer
Russia
.
The
whole
countrie
in
the
winter
lyeth
vnder
snow
,
which
falleth
continually
,
and
is
sometime
of
a
yarde
or
two
thicke
,
but
greater
towardes
the
north
.
The
riuers
and
other
waters
are
all
frosen
vp
a
varde
or
more
thicke
,
how
swifte
or
broade
so
euer
they
bee
.
And
this
continueth
commonly
fiue
moneths
,
vz
,
from
the
beginning
of
Nouember
till
towardes
the
ende
of
March
,
what
time
the
snow
beginneth
to
melte
.
So
that
it
would
breede
a
frost
in
a
man
to
looke
abroad
at
that
time
,
and
see
the
winter
face
of
that
countrie
.
Russia
.
The
sharpenesse
of
the
ayre
you
may
iudge
of
by
this
:
for
that
water
dropped
downe
or
cast
vp
into
the
ayre
,
congealeth
into
Ise
before
it
come
to
the
ground
.
In
the
extremitie
of
winter
,
if
you
holde
a
pewter
dishe
or
pot
in
your
hand
,
or
any
other
mettall
(
except
in
some
chamber
where
their
warme
stoaues
bee
)
your
fingers
will
friese
faste
vnto
it
,
and
drawe
of
the
skinne
at
the
parting
.
When
you
passe
out
of
a
warme
roome
into
a
colde
,
you
shall
sensibly
feele
your
breath
to
waxe
starke
,
and
euen
stifeling
with
the
colde
,
as
you
draw
it
in
and
out
▪
Diuers
not
onely
that
trauell
abroad
,
but
in
the
very
markets
,
and
streats
of
their
townes
,
are
mortally
pinched
and
killed
withall
:
so
that
you
shall
see
many
drop
downe
in
the
streates
,
many
trauellers
brought
into
the
townes
sitting
dead
and
stiffe
in
their
sleddes
.
Diuers
lose
their
noses
,
the
tippes
of
their
eares
,
and
the
bals
of
their
cheekes
,
their
toes
,
feete
,
&c.
Many
times
when
(
the
winter
is
very
harde
and
extreame
)
the
beares
and
woolfes
issue
by
troupes
out
of
the
woodes
driuen
by
hunger
,
and
enter
the
villages
,
tearing
and
rauening
all
they
can
finde
:
so
that
the
inhabitants
are
faine
to
flie
for
safegard
of
their
liues
.
And
yet
in
the
Sommer
time
you
shall
see
such
a
new
hew
and
face
of
a
countrie
,
the
woods
(
for
the
most
part
which
are
all
of
fir
and
birch
)
so
fresh
and
so
sweet
,
the
pastures
and
medowes
so
greene
and
well
growen
,
(
&
that
vpon
the
sudden
)
such
varietie
of
flowers
,
such
noyse
of
birdes
(
especially
of
Nightingales
,
that
seeme
to
be
more
lowde
and
of
a
more
variable
note
then
in
other
countries
)
that
a
man
shall
not
lightly
trauell
in
a
more
pleasant
countrie
.
And
this
fresh
and
speedy
grouth
of
the
spring
there
,
seemeth
to
proceede
from
the
benefite
of
the
snow
:
which
all
the
winter
time
being
spred
ouer
the
whole
countrie
as
a
white
robe
,
&
keeping
it
warme
from
the
rigour
of
the
frost
,
in
the
spring
time
(
when
the
sunne
waxeth
warme
,
and
dissolueth
it
into
water
)
doth
so
throughly
drench
and
soake
the
ground
,
that
is
somewhat
of
a
sleight
and
sandy
mould
,
&
then
shineth
so
hotely
vpon
it
againe
,
that
it
draweth
the
hearbes
and
plants
forth
in
great
plenty
and
varietie
,
in
a
very
short
time
.
As
the
winter
exceedeth
in
colde
,
so
the
sommer
inclineth
to
ouer
much
heat
,
specially
in
the
moneths
of
Iune
,
Iuly
,
and
August
,
being
much
warmer
then
the
sommer
ayre
in
England
.
The
countrie
throughout
is
very
well
watred
with
springs
,
riuers
,
&
ozeraes
,
or
lakes
.
Wherein
the
prouidence
of
God
is
to
bee
noted
,
for
that
much
of
the
countrie
beyng
so
farre
inland
,
as
that
some
parte
lieth
a
1000.
miles
and
more
euery
way
from
any
sea
,
yet
it
is
serued
with
faire
riuers
,
and
that
in
very
great
number
,
that
emptiyng
themselues
one
into
an
other
,
runne
all
into
the
sea
.
Their
lakes
are
many
and
large
,
some
of
60.
80.
100.
and
200.
miles
long
,
with
breadth
proportionate
.
The
chief
riuers
are
these
1.
Volgha
,
Russia
.
that
hath
his
head
or
spring
at
the
roote
of
an
Aldertree
,
about
200.
verst
aboue
Yaruslaue
,
&
groweth
so
big
by
the
encrease
of
other
riuers
by
that
time
it
commeth
thither
,
that
it
is
broad
an
English
mile
and
more
,
and
so
runneth
into
the
Caspian
sea
,
about
2800.
verst
or
miles
of
length
.
The
next
is
Boristhenes
(
now
called
Neper
)
that
diuideth
the
countrie
from
Lituania
,
and
falleth
into
the
Euxin
sea
.
The
third
Tanais
or
Don
,
(
the
auncient
bounder
betwixt
Europe
and
Asia
)
that
taketh
his
head
out
of
Rezan
Ozera
,
and
so
running
through
the
countrie
of
the
Chrim
Tartar
,
falleth
into
the
great
sea
lake
,
or
meare
,
(
called
Maeotis
)
by
the
Citie
of
Azou
.
By
this
riuer
(
as
the
Russe
reporteth
)
you
may
passe
from
their
citie
Mosko
to
Constantinople
,
and
so
into
all
those
partes
of
the
world
by
water
,
drawing
your
boate
(
as
their
manner
is
)
ouer
a
little
Isthmus
or
narrow
slippe
of
lande
,
a
fewe
versts
ouerthwart
.
Which
was
proued
not
long
since
by
an
Ambassadour
sent
to
Constantinople
,
who
passed
the
riuer
of
Moskua
and
so
into
an
other
called
Ocka
,
whence
he
drew
his
boate
ouer
into
Tanais
,
and
thence
passed
the
whole
way
by
water
.
The
fourth
is
called
Duyna
,
many
hundred
miles
long
,
that
falleth
Northward
into
the
Baye
of
Saint
Nicholas
,
and
hath
great
Alabaster
rockes
on
the
bankes
towards
the
sea
side
.
The
fifth
Duna
,
that
emptieth
into
the
Baltick
sea
by
the
towne
Riga
.
The
sixt
Onega
,
that
falleth
into
the
Bay
at
Solouetsko
90.
verst
from
the
port
of
Saint
Nicholas
.
This
riuer
below
the
towne
Cargapolia
meeteth
with
the
riuer
Volock
,
that
falleth
into
the
Finland
sea
by
the
towne
Yama
.
So
that
from
the
port
of
S.
Nicholas
into
the
Finland
sea
,
and
so
into
the
Sound
,
you
may
passe
all
by
water
,
as
hath
bene
tried
by
the
Russe
.
The
seuenth
Suchana
,
that
floweth
into
Duyna
,
and
so
into
the
North
sea
.
The
eight
Ocka
,
that
fetcheth
his
head
from
the
borders
of
the
Chrim
,
&
streameth
into
Volgha
.
The
ninth
Moskua
,
that
runneth
thorough
the
citie
Mosko
,
and
giueth
it
the
name
.
There
is
Wichida
also
a
very
large
and
long
riuer
that
riseth
out
of
Permia
,
and
falleth
into
Volgha
.
All
these
are
riuers
of
very
large
streames
,
the
least
to
be
compared
to
the
Thames
in
bignesse
,
and
in
length
farre
more
,
besides
diuers
other
.
The
Pole
at
Mosko
is
55.
degrees
10.
minutes
.
At
the
porte
of
S.
Nicholas
towards
the
North
63.
degrees
and
50
minutes
.
The
natiue
commodities
of
the
Countrie
.
The
3.
Chapter
.
FOr
kindes
of
fruites
,
Russia
.
they
haue
Appels
,
Peares
,
plummes
,
cheries
,
redde
and
blacke
,
(
but
the
blacke
wild
)
a
deene
like
a
muske
,
millian
,
but
more
sweete
&
pleasant
,
cucumbers
&
goords
(
which
they
call
Arbouse
)
rasps
,
strawberies
,
and
hurtilberies
,
with
many
other
bearies
in
great
quantitie
in
euery
wood
and
hedge
.
Their
kindes
of
graine
are
wheat
,
rie
,
barley
,
oates
,
pease
,
buckway
,
psnytha
,
that
in
taste
is
somewhat
like
to
rice
.
Of
all
these
graynes
the
countrie
yeeldeth
very
sufficient
with
an
ouerplus
quantitie
,
so
that
wheate
is
solde
sometime
for
two
alteens
or
ten
pence
starling
the
Chetfird
,
which
maketh
almost
three
English
bushels
.
Their
rye
is
sowed
before
the
winter
,
all
their
other
graine
in
the
spring
time
,
&
for
the
most
parte
in
May
.
The
Permians
and
some
other
that
dwell
far
north
,
and
in
desert
places
,
are
serued
from
the
partes
that
lye
more
Southward
,
and
are
forced
to
make
bread
sometimes
of
a
kinde
of
roote
(
called
Vaghnoy
)
and
of
the
middle
rine
of
the
firre
tree
.
If
there
be
any
dearth
(
as
they
accounted
this
last
yeare
,
An.
1588.
wheat
and
rye
beyng
at
13.
alteens
,
or
5.
shillings
5.
pence
starling
the
Chetfird
)
the
fault
is
rather
in
the
practise
of
their
Nobilitie
that
vse
to
engrosse
it
,
then
in
the
countrie
it selfe
.
The
natiue
commodities
of
the
countrie
(
wherewith
they
serue
both
their
owne
turnes
,
Blacke
fox
,
Sables
,
Lusernes
,
Dunne
fox
,
Martrones
,
Gurnestalles
or
Armins
,
Lasets
or
Miniuer
,
Beuer
,
Wuluerins
,
the
skin
of
a
great
water
Ratte
that
smelleth
naturally
like
muske
,
Calaber
or
Gray
squirrell
,
red
squirrell
,
red
,
&
white
Foxe
.
Besides
the
great
quantitie
spent
within
the
countrie
(
the
people
beyng
clad
all
in
furres
the
whole
winter
)
there
are
transported
out
of
the
countrie
some
yeares
by
the
marchants
of
Turkie
,
Persia
,
Bougharia
,
Georgia
,
Armenia
,
and
some
other
of
Christendome
to
the
value
of
foure
or
fiue
hundred
thousand
rubbels
,
as
I
haue
heard
of
the
Marchants
.
The
best
Sable
furre
groweth
in
the
countrie
of
Pechora
,
Momgosorskoy
and
Obdorskoy
,
the
worser
sort
in
Siberia
,
Perm
,
and
other
places
.
The
blacke
fox
and
redde
come
out
of
Siberia
,
white
&
dun
from
Pechora
,
whence
also
come
the
white
wolfe
,
and
white
Beare
skin
.
The
best
Wuluerin
also
thence
and
from
Perm
.
The
best
Martrons
are
from
Syberia
,
Cadam
,
Morum
,
Perm
,
and
Cazan
.
Lyserns
,
Mineuer
,
and
Armins
the
best
ar
out
of
Gallets
,
and
Ouglites
,
many
from
Nouogrod
,
and
Perm
.
The
Beauer
of
the
best
sort
breedeth
in
Murmonskey
by
Cola.
Other
common
furres
,
and
most
of
these
kindes
grow
in
many
,
and
some
in
all
partes
of
the
countrie
.
The
second
commoditie
is
of
Wax
,
The
third
is
their
Hony
,
Cheremissen
Tartar
:
much
out
of
Seuerskoy
,
Rezan
,
Morum
,
Cazan
,
Dorogobose
,
&
Vasma
.
Fourthly
,
Luchineos
.
Of
tallow
there
hath
bene
shipped
out
of
the
realme
a
fewe
yeares
since
about
a
100000.
pood
yearely
,
now
not
past
30000.
or
thereabonts
.
The
best
yeeld
of
tallow
is
in
the
parts
&
territories
of
Smolensko
,
Yaruslaue
,
Ouglits
,
Nouogrod
,
and
Vologda
,
Otfer
,
and
Gorodetskey
.
An other
principall
commoditie
is
their
Losh
and
Cowe
hide
.
Rostoue
,
Wichida
,
Nouogrod
,
Morum
,
and
Perm
.
The
lesser
sorte
within
the
kingdome
of
Cazan
.
An
other
very
great
and
principall
commoditie
is
their
Trane
oyle
,
Nicholas
,
to
a
cape
called
Cusconesse
or
Foxnose
,
where
they
leaue
their
boates
till
the
next
spring
tide
.
When
the
sunne
waxeth
warme
towarde
the
spring
,
and
yet
the
yse
not
melted
within
the
Bay
,
they
returne
thither
againe
.
Then
drawing
their
boates
ouer
the
sea
yse
,
they
vse
them
for
houses
to
rest
and
lodge
in
.
There
are
commonly
about
17.
or
18.
fleete
of
them
,
of
great
large
boates
,
which
diuide
themselues
into
diuers
companies
,
fiue
or
six
boates
in
a
consort
.
They
that
first
finde
the
haunt
,
fire
a
beacon
,
which
they
carry
with
them
for
the
nonce
.
Which
being
espied
by
the
other
companies
,
by
such
among
them
as
are
appoynted
of
purpose
,
they
come
altogither
and
compasse
the
seales
round
about
in
a
ring
,
that
lye
sunning
themselues
togither
vpon
the
yse
,
commonly
foure
or
fiue
thousand
in
a
shoale
,
and
so
they
inuade
them
euery
man
with
his
clubbe
in
his
hand
.
If
they
hit
them
on
the
nose
,
they
are
soone
killed
.
If
on
the
sides
or
backe
they
beare
out
the
blow
,
and
many
times
so
catche
and
holde
downe
the
club
with
their
teeth
by
main
force
,
that
the
party
is
forced
to
cal
for
help
to
his
fellowes
.
The
manner
of
the
Seals
is
,
when
they
see
themselues
beset
,
to
gather
all
close
together
in
a
throng
or
plumpe
,
to
sway
downe
the
yse
,
and
to
break
it
(
if
they
can
)
which
so
bendeth
the
yse
that
many
times
it
taketh
the
sea
water
vpon
it
,
and
maketh
the
hunters
to
wade
a
foot
or
more
deepe
.
After
the
slaughter
,
when
they
haue
killed
what
they
can
they
fall
to
sharing
euery
boate
his
part
in
equall
portions
:
and
so
they
flay
them
taking
from
the
body
the
skin
,
and
the
lard
or
fat
withall
that
cleaueth
to
the
skin
.
This
they
take
with
them
,
leauing
the
bodies
behind
,
and
so
goe
to
shore
.
Where
they
digge
pits
in
the
ground
of
a
fadome
and
an
halfe
deepe
,
or
there
about
,
and
so
taking
the
fat
or
larde
off
from
the
skinne
they
throw
it
into
the
pit
,
and
cast
in
among
it
hoat
burning
stones
to
melt
it
withall
.
The
vppermost
and
purest
is
solde
&
vsed
to
oyle
wooll
for
cloth
,
the
grosser
(
that
is
of
a
red
colour
)
they
sell
to
make
sope
.
Likewise
of
Ickary
or
Cauery
,
a
great
quantitie
is
made
vpon
the
riuer
of
Volgha
out
of
the
fish
called
Bellougina
,
Sturgeon
,
the
Seueriga
&
the
Sterledey
.
Wherof
the
most
part
is
shipped
by
French
and
Netherlandish
marchants
for
Italy
and
Spaine
,
some
by
English
marchants
.
The
next
is
of
Flaxe
and
Hempe
,
Sweaden
.
Likewise
the
stopping
of
the
passage
ouerland
by
the
way
of
Smolensko
,
and
Plotsko
,
by
reason
of
their
warres
with
the
Polonian
,
which
causeth
the
people
to
be
lesse
prouident
in
mainteining
and
gathering
these
&
like
commodities
,
for
that
they
lack
sales
.
Partly
also
for
that
the
marchants
&
Mousicks
(
for
so
they
cal
the
common
sort
of
people
)
are
very
much
discouraged
by
many
heauy
&
intollerable
exactions
,
that
of
late
time
haue
bin
imposed
vpon
them
:
no
man
accounting
that
which
he
hath
to
be
sure
his
own
.
And
therfore
regard
not
to
lay
vp
any
thing
,
or
to
haue
it
before
hand
,
for
that
it
causeth
them
many
times
to
be
fleesed
&
spoiled
not
only
of
their
goods
,
but
also
of
their
liues
.
For
the
grouth
of
flaxe
the
prouince
of
Vobsko
and
the
countrey
about
is
the
chiefe
and
only
place
.
For
hemp
Smolensko
,
Dorogobose
and
Vasma
.
The
countrey
besides
maketh
great
store
of
salt
.
Perm
,
Wichida
,
Totma
,
Kenitsma
,
Solouetske
,
Ocona
,
Bombasey
,
&
Nonocks
,
al
out
of
salt
pits
,
saue
at
Solouetskey
,
which
lieth
neere
to
the
sea
.
Likewise
of
tarre
they
make
a
great
quantity
out
of
their
firre
trees
in
the
countrie
of
Duyna
&
Smolensko
,
Morse
,
&
is
caught
about
Pechora
.
These
fishe
teeth
some
of
them
,
are
almost
two
foote
of
length
,
and
weigh
eleuen
or
twelue
pound
apiece
.
In
the
prouince
of
Corelia
,
Slude
.
This
they
cut
into
pieces
,
and
so
teare
it
into
thin
flakes
,
which
naturally
it
is
apt
for
and
so
vse
it
for
glasse-lanthorns
and
such
like
.
It
giueth
both
inwards
and
outwards
a
clearer
light
then
glasse
,
and
for
this
respect
is
better
then
either
glasse
or
horne
:
for
that
it
neither
breaketh
like
glasse
,
Ouglites
,
Yaruslaue
and
Vstug
,
and
some
small
store
of
brimstone
vpon
the
riuer
Volgha
,
but
want
skill
to
refine
it
.
Their
iron
is
somewhat
brittle
,
Corelia
,
Cargapolia
,
and
Vstug
Thelesna
.
Other
myne
they
haue
none
growing
within
the
Realme
.
Their
beasts
of
strange
kinds
are
the
Losh
,
Russia
.
the
Ollen
,
the
wilde
Horse
,
the
Beare
,
the
Woluering
,
or
wood
dogge
,
the
Lyserne
,
the
Beauer
,
the
Sable
,
the
Martron
,
the
blacke
and
dunne
Foxe
,
the
white
Beare
towardes
the
Sea
coast
of
Pechora
,
the
Gurnstale
,
the
Laset
or
Mineuer
.
They
haue
a
kinde
of
Squirrel
that
hath
growing
on
the
pinion
of
the
shoulder
bone
,
a
long
tuft
of
haire
,
much
like
vnto
feathers
,
with
a
farre
broader
tayle
then
haue
any
other
squirrels
,
which
they
moue
&
shake
as
they
leape
from
tree
to
tree
,
much
like
vnto
a
wing
.
They
skise
a
large
space
,
and
seeme
for
to
flie
withall
,
and
therefore
they
call
them
Letach
Vechshe
,
that
is
,
the
flying
squirrels
.
Their
hares
and
squirrels
in
Sommer
are
of
the
same
colour
with
ours
,
in
winter
the
Hare
changeth
her
coate
into
milke
white
,
the
squirrell
into
gray
,
whereof
commeth
the
Calaber
.
They
haue
fallow
Deere
,
the
roe
Bucke
,
and
goates
very
great
store
.
Their
horses
are
but
small
,
but
very
swift
and
harde
,
they
trauell
them
vnshod
both
winter
and
Sommer
,
without
all
regard
of
pace
.
Their
sheepe
are
but
small
and
beare
coorse
,
and
harsh
wooll
.
Of
foule
,
they
haue
diuers
of
the
principall
kindes
:
First
,
great
store
of
Hawkes
,
the
Eagle
,
the
Gerfaulcon
,
the
Slightfaulcon
,
the
Goshawke
,
the
Tassel
,
the
Sparhawk
,
&c.
But
the
principall
hawke
that
breedeth
in
the
countrey
,
is
counted
the
Gerfaulcon
.
Of
other
foules
their
principall
kinds
are
the
swanne
tame
and
wilde
,
(
where
of
they
haue
great
store
)
the
Storke
,
the
Crane
,
the
Tedder
,
of
the
colour
of
a
Feasant
,
but
farre
bigger
and
liueth
in
the
firre
woods
.
Of
Feasant
and
Partridge
they
haue
very
great
plentie
.
An
owle
there
is
of
a
very
great
bignesse
,
more
vglie
to
beholde
then
the
owles
of
this
countrey
,
with
a
broade
face
,
&
eares
much
like
vnto
a
man
.
For
fresh
water
fish
besides
the
common
sorts
(
as
Carpe
Pikes
Pearch
,
Tench
,
Roach
,
&c.
)
they
haue
diuers
kinds
very
good
&
delicate
:
as
the
Bellouga
,
or
Bellougina
of
4.
or
5.
elnes
long
,
the
Ositrina
or
Sturgeon
,
the
Seueriga
,
&
Sterledy
somewhat
in
fashion
and
taste
like
to
the
Sturgeon
,
but
not
so
thicke
nor
long
.
These
4.
kinds
of
fish
breed
in
the
volgha
,
&
are
catched
in
great
plenty
,
&
serued
thence
into
the
whole
Realme
for
a
great
food
.
Of
the
Roes
of
these
foure
kinds
they
make
very
great
store
of
Icary
or
Caueary
as
was
said
before
.
They
haue
besides
these
that
breed
in
the
volgha
a
fish
called
the
Riba
bela
,
or
white
salmon
which
they
account
more
delicate
than
they
do
the
redde
salmon
wherof
also
they
haue
exceeding
great
plentie
in
the
riuers
northward
,
as
in
Duyna
the
riuer
of
Cola
,
&c.
In
the
Ozera
or
lake
neere
a
towne
called
Perislaue
,
not
far
from
the
Mosko
,
they
haue
a
smal
fish
which
they
call
the
fresh
herring
,
of
the
fashion
,
and
somewhat
of
the
taste
of
a
Sea-hearing
.
Their
chiefe
townes
for
fish
are
,
Yaruslaue
,
Bealozera
,
Nouogrod
,
Astracan
,
and
Cazan
:
which
all
yeeld
a
large
custome
to
the
Emperour
euery
yeere
for
their
trades
of
fishing
,
which
they
practise
in
Sommer
,
but
send
it
frozen
in
the
Winter
time
into
all
partes
of
the
Realme
.
The
chiefe
Cities
of
Russia
.
The
4.
Chapter
.
THE
chiefe
Cities
of
Russia
are
,
Mosko
,
Nouograd
,
Rostoue
,
Volodomer
,
Plesko
,
Smolensko
,
Iaruslaue
,
Perislaue
,
Nisnouograd
,
vologda
,
Vstiuck
,
Golmigroe
,
Cazan
,
Astracan
,
Cargapolia
,
Columna
.
The
citie
of
Mosko
is
supposed
to
be
of
great
antiquitie
,
Russe
.
It
seemeth
to
haue
taken
the
name
from
the
riuer
that
runeth
on
the
one
side
of
the
town
.
Berosus
the
Chaldean
in
his
5.
book
telleth
that
Nimrod
(
whom
other
prophane
stories
cal
Saturn
)
sent
Assyrius
,
Medus
,
Moscus
,
&
Magog
into
Asia
to
plant
Colonies
there
,
and
that
Moscus
planted
both
in
Asia
and
Europe
.
Which
may
make
some
probability
,
that
the
city
,
or
rather
the
riuer
whereon
it
is
built
,
tooke
the
denomination
from
this
Moscus
:
the
rather
bicause
of
the
climate
or
situation
,
which
is
in
the
very
farthest
part
and
list
of
Europe
,
bordering
vpon
Asia
.
The
citie
was
much
enlarged
by
one
Euan
or
Iohn
,
sonne
to
Daniel
,
that
first
changed
his
title
of
Duke
into
King
:
though
that
honour
continued
not
to
his
posterity
:
the
rather
because
he
was
inuested
into
it
by
the
Popes
Legate
,
who
at
that
time
was
Innocentius
the
fourth
about
the
yeere
1246.
which
was
very
much
misliked
by
the
Russe
people
,
being
then
a
part
of
the
Easterne
or
Greeke
Church
,
Since
that
time
the
name
of
this
citie
hath
growen
more
famous
,
and
better
knowen
to
the
worlde
:
insomuch
that
not
onely
the
prouince
,
but
the
whole
countrey
of
Russia
is
tearmed
by
some
by
the
name
of
Moscouia
the
Metropolite
citie
.
The
forme
of
this
citie
is
in
manner
round
with
three
strong
walles
,
circuling
the
one
within
the
other
,
and
streets
lying
betweene
,
wherof
the
inmost
wall
,
and
the
buildings
closed
within
it
(
lying
safest
as
the
heart
within
the
bodie
,
fenced
and
watred
with
the
riuer
Moskua
,
that
runneth
close
by
it
)
is
all
accounted
the
Emperours
castle
.
The
number
of
houses
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
through
the
whole
citie
(
being
reckoned
by
the
Emperour
a
little
before
it
was
fired
by
the
Chrim
)
was
41500
,
in
all
.
Since
the
Tartar
besieged
and
fired
the
town
(
which
was
in
the
yeare
1571.
)
there
lieth
waste
of
it
a
great
breadth
of
ground
,
which
before
was
well
set
and
planted
with
buildings
,
specially
that
part
on
the
south
side
of
Moskua
,
built
not
long
before
by
Basilius
the
Emperour
for
his
garrison
of
souldiours
,
to
whom
he
gaue
priuiledge
to
drinke
Mead
,
&
Beer
at
the
drye
or
prohibited
times
,
when
other
Russes
may
drinke
nothing
but
water
,
and
for
that
cause
called
this
newe
citie
by
the
name
of
Naloi
,
that
is
,
skinck
or
poure
in
.
So
that
now
the
Citie
of
Mosko
is
not
much
bigger
then
then
the
citie
of
London
.
Nouograde
:
where
was
committed
(
as
the
Russe
saith
)
the
memorable
warre
so
much
spoke
of
in
stories
of
the
Scythian
seruants
,
that
tooke
armes
against
their
maisters
:
which
they
report
in
this
sort
:
vz.
That
the
Boiarens
or
Gentlemen
of
Nouograde
and
the
territorie
about
(
which
onely
are
souldiers
after
the
discipline
of
those
countries
)
had
warre
with
the
Tartars
.
Which
being
well
perfourmed
and
ended
by
them
,
they
returned
homewards
.
Where
they
vnderstood
by
the
way
that
their
Cholopey
or
bondslaues
whome
they
left
at
home
,
had
in
their
absence
possessed
their
townes
,
lands
,
houses
,
wiues
,
and
all
.
At
which
newes
being
somewhat
amased
,
and
yet
disdayning
the
villanie
of
their
seruants
,
they
made
the
more
speed
home
:
and
so
not
farre
from
Nouograd
met
them
in
warlike
manner
marching
against
them
.
Whereupon
aduising
what
was
best
to
bee
done
,
they
agreed
all
to
set
vpon
them
with
no
other
shewe
of
weapon
but
with
their
horse
whips
(
which
as
their
manner
is
euery
man
rideth
withall
)
to
put
them
in
remembrance
of
their
seruile
condition
,
thereby
to
terrifie
them
,
&
abate
their
courage
.
And
so
marching
on
&
lashing
altogither
with
their
whips
in
their
hands
they
gaue
the
onset
.
Which
seemed
so
terrible
in
the
eares
of
their
villaines
,
and
stroke
such
a
sense
into
them
of
the
smart
of
the
whip
which
they
had
felt
before
,
that
they
fled
altogether
like
sheepe
before
the
driuers
.
In
memory
of
this
victory
the
Nouogradians
euer
since
haue
stamped
their
coine
(
which
they
cal
a
dingoe
Nouogrodskoy
currant
through
al
Russia
)
with
the
figure
of
a
horseman
shaking
a
whip
a
loft
in
his
hand
.
These
two
cities
exceed
the
rest
in
greatnes
.
For
strength
their
chief
townes
are
Vobsko
,
Smolensko
,
Cazan
&
Astracan
,
as
liyng
vpon
the
borders
.
But
for
situation
Iaruslaue
.
farre
exceedeth
the
rest
.
Volgha
,
&
looketh
ouer
it
from
a
high
banke
very
faire
&
stately
to
behold
:
wherof
the
towne
taketh
the
name
.
For
Iaruslaue
in
that
tongue
signifieth
as
much
as
a
faire
or
famous
banke
.
In
this
towne
(
as
may
be
ghessed
by
the
name
)
dwelt
the
Russe
king
vlademir
sirnamed
Iaruslaue
,
that
married
the
daughter
of
Harald
king
of
England
,
by
mediation
of
Sueno
the
Dane
,
as
is
noted
in
the
Danish
storie
about
the
yeare
1067.
The
other
townes
haue
nothing
that
is
greatly
memorable
,
saue
many
ruines
within
their
walles
.
Which
sheweth
the
decrease
of
the
Russe
people
,
vnder
this
gouernment
.
The
streates
of
their
cities
and
townes
in
steed
of
pauing
,
are
planked
with
firre
trees
,
plained
and
layed
euen
close
the
one
to
the
other
.
Of
the
house
or
stocke
of
the
Russe
Emperours
.
The
5.
Chapter
.
THe
syrname
of
the
imperiall
house
of
Russia
,
is
called
Beala
.
It
tooke
the
originall
(
as
is
supposed
)
from
the
Kinges
of
Hungarie
.
Which
may
seeme
the
more
probable
for
that
the
Hungarian
Kings
many
yeares
agoe
haue
borne
that
name
:
as
appeareth
by
Bonfinius
and
other
stories
written
of
that
countrie
.
For
about
the
yeare
1059
mention
is
made
of
one
Beaela
that
succeeded
his
brother
Andreas
,
who
reduced
the
Hungarians
to
the
Christian
faith
from
whence
they
were
fallen
by
atheisme
and
Turkish
perswasion
before
.
The
second
of
that
name
was
called
Beala
the
blinde
,
after
whom
succeeded
diuers
of
the
same
name
.
That
their
auncestrie
came
not
of
the
Russe
nation
,
Russe
.
Iuan
vasilowich
father
to
this
Emperour
would
many
times
boast
,
disdaining
(
as
should
seeme
)
to
haue
his
progenie
deriued
from
the
Russe
bloud
.
As
namely
to
an
Englishman
his
goldsmith
,
that
had
receiued
bullion
of
him
to
make
certain
plate
:
whom
the
Emperour
commaunded
to
looke
well
to
his
waight
.
For
my
Russes
(
sayd
he
)
are
theeues
all
.
Whereat
the
workeman
looking
vpon
the
Emperour
,
began
to
smile
.
The
Emperour
being
of
quicke
conceipt
,
charged
him
to
tell
him
what
he
smiled
at
.
If
your
Maiestie
will
pardon
me
(
quoth
the
goldsmith
)
I
will
tell
you
.
Your
highnesse
said
that
the
Russes
were
all
theeues
,
and
forgot
in
the
meane
while
that
your selfe
was
a
Russe
.
I
thought
so
(
quoth
the
Emperour
)
but
thou
art
deceiued
.
For
I
am
no
Russe
,
my
auncestors
were
Germanes
(
for
so
they
account
of
the
Hungarians
to
be
part
of
the
Germane
nation
though
in
deed
they
come
of
the
Hunnes
.
That
inuaded
those
countries
and
rested
in
those
parts
of
Pannonia
,
now
called
Hungary
.
How
they
aspired
to
the
Dukedome
of
Volodemer
(
which
was
their
first
degree
,
and
ingrafting
into
Russia
)
and
whether
it
were
by
conquest
,
or
by
marriage
,
or
by
what
other
meanes
,
I
could
not
learne
any
certentie
among
them
.
Beala
.
That
from
these
beginnings
of
a
small
Dukedome
(
that
bare
notwithstanding
an
absolute
gouernment
with
it
,
as
at
that
time
did
also
the
other
Shires
or
Prouinces
of
Russia
)
this
house
of
Beala
spred
it selfe
foorth
,
and
aspired
by
degrees
to
the
monarchie
of
the
whole
countrie
,
is
a
thing
well
knowen
,
and
of
very
late
memorie
.
The
chiefe
of
that
house
that
aduaunced
the
stocke
,
and
enlarged
their
dominions
,
were
the
three
last
that
raigned
before
this
Emperour
,
to
wit
.
Iuan
Basileus
,
&
Iuan
father
to
the
other
that
raigneth
at
this
time
.
Wherof
the
first
that
tooke
vnto
him
the
name
and
title
of
Emperour
,
was
Basileus
father
to
Iuan
,
&
grandfather
to
this
man
.
For
before
that
time
they
were
contented
to
be
called
great
Dukes
of
Mosko
.
What
hath
bene
done
by
either
of
these
three
,
and
how
much
they
haue
added
to
their
first
estate
by
conquest
or
otherwise
,
may
bee
seene
in
the
chapter
of
their
colonies
,
or
purchases
perforce
.
For
the
continuance
of
the
race
,
this
house
of
Beala
at
this
present
is
in
like
case
as
are
many
of
the
greatest
houses
of
Christendome
vz.
the
whole
stocke
and
race
concluded
in
one
,
two
or
some
fewe
of
the
bloud
.
For
besides
the
Emperour
that
now
is
,
who
hath
no
childe
(
neither
is
like
euer
to
haue
for
ought
that
may
be
coniectured
by
the
constitution
of
his
body
,
and
the
barennesse
of
his
wife
after
so
many
yeares
marriage
)
there
is
but
one
more
vz.
a
child
of
sixe
or
seuen
yeares
old
,
in
whom
resteth
all
the
hope
of
the
succession
,
and
the
posteritie
of
that
house
.
As
for
the
other
brother
that
was
eldest
of
the
three
,
and
of
the
best
towardnesse
,
he
died
of
a
blowe
giuen
him
by
his
father
vpon
the
head
in
his
furie
with
his
walking
staffe
,
or
(
as
some
say
)
of
a
thrust
with
the
prong
of
it
driuen
deepe
into
his
head
.
That
he
meant
him
no
such
mortall
harme
when
hee
gaue
him
the
blow
,
may
appeare
by
his
mourning
and
passion
after
his
sonnes
death
,
which
neuer
left
him
till
it
brought
him
to
the
graue
.
Wherein
may
be
marked
the
iustice
of
God
,
that
punished
his
delight
in
shedding
of
bloud
with
this
murder
of
his
sonne
by
his
owne
hand
,
and
so
ended
his
dayes
and
tyrannie
together
,
with
the
murdering
of
himselfe
by
extreame
griefe
,
for
this
his
vnhappie
and
vnnaturall
fact
.
The
Emperours
yonger
brother
of
sixe
or
seuen
years
old
(
as
was
said
before
)
is
kept
in
a
remote
place
from
the
Mosko
,
vnder
the
tuition
of
his
mother
and
hir
kinred
of
the
house
of
the
Nagaies
:
yet
not
safe
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
from
attempts
of
making
away
by
practise
of
some
that
aspire
to
the
succession
,
if
this
Emperour
die
without
any
issue
.
The
nurse
that
tasted
before
him
of
certaine
meat
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
died
presently
.
That
hee
is
naturall
sonne
to
Ioan
Vasilowich
,
the
Russe
people
warrant
it
,
by
the
Fathers
qualitie
that
beginneth
to
appeare
already
in
his
tender
yeares
.
He
is
delighted
(
they
say
)
to
see
sheepe
and
other
cattel
killed
,
and
to
looke
on
their
throtes
while
they
are
bleeding
(
which
commonly
children
are
afraid
to
beholde
)
and
to
beate
geese
and
hennes
with
a
staffe
till
he
see
them
lie
dead
.
Besides
these
of
the
male
kind
,
there
is
a
widdow
,
that
hath
right
in
the
succession
,
sister
to
the
old
Emperour
,
and
aunt
to
this
man
,
somtime
wife
to
Magnus
Duke
of
Holst
,
brother
to
the
king
of
Denmarke
,
by
whom
shee
had
one
daughter
.
This
woman
since
the
death
of
hir
husband
hath
bene
allured
again
into
Russia
by
some
that
loue
the
succession
better
then
hir selfe
,
which
appeareth
by
the
sequele
.
For
hir selfe
with
hir
daughter
so
soone
as
they
were
returned
into
Russia
were
thrust
into
a
Nunnerie
,
where
hir
daughter
died
this
last
yeare
while
I
was
in
the
countrie
,
of
no
naturall
disease
as
was
supposed
.
The
mother
remaineth
still
in
the
Nunnerie
,
where
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
shee
bewayleth
hir selfe
,
and
curseth
the
time
when
she
returned
into
Russia
,
entised
with
the
hope
of
marriage
,
and
other
fayre
promises
in
the
Emperours
name
▪
Thus
it
standeth
with
the
imperiall
stock
of
Russia
of
the
house
of
Beala
,
which
is
like
to
determine
in
those
that
now
are
,
&
to
make
a
conuersion
of
the
Russe
estate
.
If
it
be
into
a
gouernment
of
some
better
temper
,
and
milder
constitution
,
it
will
be
happy
for
the
poore
people
that
are
now
oppressed
with
intollerable
seruitude
.
Of
the
manner
of
crowning
or
inauguration
of
the
Russe
Emperours
.
The
6.
Chapter
.
THe
solemnities
vsed
at
the
Russe
Emperours
coronation
,
are
on
this
manner
.
In
the
great
Church
of
Precheste
(
or
our
Lady
)
within
the
Emperours
castle
is
erected
a
stage
,
whereon
standeth
a
scrine
that
beareth
vpon
it
the
Imperiall
cappe
and
robe
of
very
riche
stuffe
.
When
the
day
of
the
Inauguration
is
come
,
there
resorte
thither
,
first
the
Patriarch
with
the
Metropolitanes
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
and
Priors
,
all
richly
clad
in
their
Pontisicalibus
.
Then
enter
the
Deacons
with
the
quier
of
singers
.
Who
so
soone
as
the
Emperour
setteth
foote
into
the
Church
,
beginne
to
sing
:
Many
yeares
may
liue
noble
Theodore
Iuanowich
&c:
Whereunto
the
Patriarch
and
Metropolite
with
the
rest
of
the
Cleargie
,
answere
with
a
certaine
Hymne
,
informe
of
a
prayer
,
singing
it
all
together
with
a
greatnoyse
.
The
hymne
beyng
ended
,
the
Patriarch
with
the
Emperour
mount
vp
the
stage
,
where
standeth
a
seat
ready
for
the
Emperour
.
Whereupon
the
Patriarch
willeth
him
to
sit
downe
,
and
then
placing
himselfe
by
him
vpon
an
other
seate
prouided
for
that
purpose
,
boweth
downe
his
head
towardes
the
ground
,
and
sayeth
this
prayer
:
Oh
Lord
God
King
of
Kinges
,
Lord
of
Lordes
,
which
by
thy
prophet
Samuel
diddest
choose
thy
seruant
Dauid
,
and
annoint
him
for
King
ouer
thy
people
Israell
,
heare
now
our
prayers
,
and
looke
from
thy
sanctuarie
vpon
this
thy
seruant
Theodore
,
whome
thou
hast
chosen
and
exalted
for
King
ouer
these
thy
holy
Nations
,
annoint
him
with
the
oyle
of
gladnesse
,
protect
him
by
thy
power
,
put
vpon
his
head
a
crowne
of
golde
and
pretious
stones
,
giue
him
length
of
dayes
,
place
him
in
the
seate
of
Iustice
,
strengthen
his
arme
,
make
subiect
vnto
him
all
the
barbarous
nations
.
Lette
thy
feare
bee
in
his
whole
heart
,
turne
him
from
an
euill
faith
,
and
from
all
errour
,
and
shewe
him
the
saluation
of
thy
holy
and
vniuersall
Church
,
that
hee
may
iudge
thy
people
with
Iustice
,
and
protect
the
children
of
the
poore
,
and
finally
atteyne
euerlasting
lyfe
.
This
prayer
hee
speaketh
with
a
lowe
voyce
,
and
then
pronounceth
a
lowde
:
All
prayse
and
power
to
God
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
prayer
beyng
ended
,
hee
commaundeth
certaine
Abbots
to
reach
the
imperiall
roabe
and
cappe
:
whiche
is
done
verie
decently
,
and
with
great
solemnitie
,
the
Patriarch
withall
pronouncing
alowde
:
Peace
be
vnto
all
.
And
so
he
beginneth
an
other
praier
to
this
effect
:
Bowe
your selues
together
with
vs
,
and
pray
to
him
that
reigneth
ouer
all
.
Preserue
him
(
oh
Lord
)
vnder
thy
holy
protection
,
keepe
him
that
hee
may
doo
good
and
holy
things
,
let
iustice
shine
foorth
in
his
dayes
,
that
wee
may
liue
quietly
without
strife
and
malice
.
This
is
pronounced
somewhat
softly
by
the
Patriarch
,
whereto
hee
addeth
againe
alowd
:
Thou
art
the
King
of
the
whole
worlde
,
and
the
sauiour
of
our
soules
,
to
thee
the
Father
,
Sonne
and
Holy
ghost
,
be
all
prayse
for
euer
,
and
euer
,
Amen
.
Then
putting
on
the
roabe
and
the
cappe
,
he
blesseth
the
Emperour
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
:
saying
withall
,
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
,
and
the
Holy
ghost
.
The
like
is
done
by
the
Metropolites
,
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
:
who
all
in
their
order
come
to
the
chaire
,
and
one
after
an
other
blesse
the
Emperour
with
their
two
fore-fingers
.
Then
is
sayed
by
the
Patriarch
an
other
prayer
,
that
beginneth
:
O
most
holy
virgin
mother
of
God
,
&c.
After
which
a
Deacon
pronounceth
with
an
high
lowde
voice
:
Many
yeares
to
Noble
Theodore
,
good
,
honourable
,
beloued
of
God
,
great
Duke
of
Volodemer
of
Mosko
,
Emperour
,
and
Monarch
of
all
Russia
,
&c.
Whereto
the
other
Priestes
and
Deacons
that
stand
somewhat
farre
of
by
the
altar
or
table
,
answeare
singing
:
Many
yeares
,
many
yeares
,
to
the
noble
Theodore
.
The
same
not
is
taken
vp
by
the
Priestes
and
Deacons
,
that
are
placed
at
the
right
and
left
side
of
the
Church
,
and
then
all
together
,
they
chaunt
and
thunder
out
,
singing
:
Many
yeares
to
the
noble
Theodore
,
good
,
honaurable
,
beloued
of
God
,
great
Duke
of
Volodemer
,
Mosko
,
Emperour
of
all
Russia
,
&c.
These
solemnities
beyng
ended
,
first
commeth
the
Patriarch
with
the
Metropolites
.
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
,
then
the
Nobilitie
,
and
the
whole
companie
in
their
order
,
to
doo
homage
to
the
Emperour
,
bending
downe
their
heads
and
knocking
them
at
his
feete
to
the
very
ground
.
The
stile
wherewith
he
is
inuested
at
his
Coronation
,
runneth
after
this
manner
.
THeodore
Iuanowich
,
by
the
grace
of
God
great
Lord
and
Emperour
of
all
Russia
,
great
Duke
of
Volodemer
,
Mosko
,
and
Nouograd
,
King
of
Cazan
,
King
of
Astracan
,
Lord
of
Plesko
,
and
great
duke
of
Smolensko
,
of
Twerria
,
Ioughoria
,
Permia
,
Vadska
,
Bulghoria
,
and
others
,
Lord
and
great
duke
of
Nouograd
of
the
Low
countrie
,
of
Chernigo
,
Rezan
,
Polotskoy
,
Rostoue
,
Yaruflaueley
,
Bealozera
,
Liefland
,
Oudoria
,
Obdoria
,
and
Condensa
,
Commaunder
of
all
Siberia
,
and
of
the
North
partes
,
and
Lord
of
many
other
Countries
,
&c.
This
stile
conteyneth
in
it
all
the
Emperours
Prouinces
,
and
setteth
foorth
his
greatnesse
.
And
therefore
they
haue
a
great
delight
and
pride
in
it
,
forcing
not
onely
there
owne
people
but
also
straungers
(
that
haue
any
matter
to
deliuer
to
the
Emperour
by
speach
or
writing
)
to
repeate
the
whole
forme
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
,
Which
breedeth
much
cauill
,
and
sometimes
quarrell
betwixt
them
and
the
Tartar
,
and
Poland
Ambassadours
:
who
refuse
to
call
him
Czar
,
that
is
Emperour
,
and
to
repeat
the
other
partes
of
his
long
stile
.
My selfe
when
I
had
audience
of
the
Emperour
,
thought
good
to
salute
him
onely
with
thus
much
vz.
Emperour
of
all
Russia
,
great
Duke
of
Volodemer
,
Mosko
and
Nouograd
,
King
of
Cazan
,
King
of
Astracan
.
The
rest
I
omitted
of
purpose
,
because
I
knew
they
gloried
,
to
haue
their
stile
appeare
to
bee
of
a
larger
volume
then
the
Queenes
of
England
.
But
this
was
taken
in
so
ill
part
,
that
the
Chauncellor
(
who
then
attended
the
Emperour
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Nobilitie
)
with
a
lowde
chafing
voice
called
still
vpon
mee
to
say
out
the
rest
.
Whereto
I
answered
,
that
the
Emperours
stile
was
very
long
,
and
could
not
so
well
be
remembred
by
straungers
,
that
I
had
repeated
so
much
of
it
,
as
might
shewe
that
I
gaue
honour
to
the
rest
&c:
But
all
would
not
serue
till
I
commaunded
my
Interpreter
to
say
it
all
out
.
The
State
or
forme
of
their
Gouernment
.
The
7.
Chapter
.
THe
manner
of
their
gouernment
is
much
after
the
Turkish
fashion
:
which
they
seeme
to
imitate
as
neare
as
the
countries
,
and
reach
of
their
capacities
in
pollitique
affayres
will
giue
them
leaue
to
doo
.
The
State
and
forme
of
their
gouernment
is
plaine
tyrannicall
,
Gauillkinde
,
and
dispose
of
their
goods
by
gifte
or
Testament
without
any
controlment
.
Wherein
notwithstanding
both
Nobilitie
and
Commons
are
but
stoarers
for
the
Prince
,
all
running
in
the
ende
into
the
Emperours
coffers
:
as
may
appeare
by
the
practise
of
enriching
his
treasurie
,
and
the
manner
of
exactions
set
downe
in
the
title
of
his
customes
,
and
reuenues
.
Concerning
the
principall
pointes
and
matters
of
State
,
wherein
the
Soueraintie
consisteth
(
as
the
making
and
annulling
of
publike
Lawes
,
the
making
of
Magistrates
,
power
to
make
warre
or
league
with
any
forraine
State
,
to
execute
or
to
pardon
life
,
with
the
right
of
appeale
in
all
matters
,
both
ciuill
and
criminall
)
they
doo
so
wholy
and
absolutely
pertaine
to
the
Emperour
,
and
his
Counsell
vnder
him
,
as
that
hee
may
be
saide
to
be
both
the
Soueraine
commaunder
,
and
the
executioner
of
all
these
.
For
as
touching
any
Lawe
or
publique
order
of
the
Realme
,
it
is
euer
determined
of
before
any
publique
assemblie
or
Parliament
bee
summoned
.
Where
besides
his
Councell
,
hee
hath
none
other
to
consult
with
him
of
such
matters
as
are
concluded
before
hand
,
but
onely
a
fewe
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
and
Friers
:
to
no
other
end
then
to
make
aduantage
of
the
peoples
superstitions
,
euen
against
themselues
,
which
thinke
all
to
bee
holy
and
iust
,
that
passeth
with
consent
of
their
Bishops
and
Cleargie
men
,
whatsoeuer
it
be
.
For
which
purpose
the
Emperours
are
content
to
make
much
of
the
corrupt
state
of
the
Church
,
as
now
it
is
among
them
,
and
to
nourish
the
same
by
extraordinarie
fauours
,
and
immunities
to
the
Bishops
seas
,
Abbeies
and
Frieries
:
as
knowing
superstition
and
false
religion
best
to
agree
with
a
tyrannicall
state
,
and
to
be
a
speciall
meanes
to
vphold
and
mainteyne
the
same
.
Secondly
,
as
touching
the
publike
offices
and
magistracies
of
the
realme
,
there
is
none
hereditarie
,
neither
any
so
great
nor
so
litle
in
that
countrie
,
but
the
bestowing
of
it
is
done
immediatly
by
the
Emperour
himself
.
Insomuch
that
the
very
Diacks
or
clearkes
in
euery
head
towne
,
are
for
the
most
part
assigned
by
himselfe
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Emperour
that
now
is
(
the
better
to
entend
his
deuotions
)
referreth
al
such
matters
perteyning
to
the
State
,
wholly
to
the
ordering
of
his
wiues
brother
,
the
L.
Borris
Federowich
Godonoe
.
Thirdly
,
the
like
is
to
be
said
of
the
iurisdiction
concerning
matters
iudiciall
,
specially
such
as
concerne
life
and
death
.
Wherein
there
is
none
that
hath
anie
authoritie
or
publike
iurisdiction
that
goeth
by
discent
,
or
is
held
by
charter
,
but
all
at
the
appoyntment
and
pleasure
of
the
Emperour
,
and
the
same
practised
by
the
iudges
with
such
awe
and
restraint
,
as
that
they
dare
not
determine
vpon
anie
speciall
matter
,
but
must
referre
the
same
wholly
,
vp
to
the
Mosko
to
the
Emperours
Councell
.
To
shewe
his
Soueraintie
ouer
the
liues
of
his
subiects
,
the
late
Emperour
Iuan
Vasilowich
in
his
walkes
or
progresses
,
if
hee
had
misliked
the
face
or
person
of
any
man
whom
hee
met
by
the
way
,
or
that
looked
vpon
him
,
would
command
his
head
to
be
strook
off
.
Which
was
presently
done
,
and
the
head
cast
before
him
.
Fourthly
,
for
the
soueraigne
appeale
,
and
giuing
of
pardons
in
criminall
matters
to
such
as
are
conuicted
,
it
is
wholly
at
the
pleasure
and
grace
of
the
Emperour
.
Wherin
also
the
Empresse
that
nowe
is
,
being
a
woman
of
great
clemencie
,
and
withall
delighting
to
deale
in
publike
affaires
of
the
Realme
,
(
the
rather
to
supply
the
defect
of
her
husband
)
doeth
behaue
her selfe
after
an
absolute
manner
,
giuing
out
pardon
(
specially
on
hir
byrth
,
day
and
other
solemne
times
)
in
her
owne
name
,
by
open
proclamation
,
without
any
mention
at
all
of
the
Emperour
.
Some
there
haue
beene
of
late
of
the
auncient
Nobilitie
,
that
haue
held
diuers
prouinces
by
right
of
inheritaunce
,
with
an
absolute
authoritie
and
iurisdiction
ouer
them
,
to
order
and
determine
all
matters
within
their
owne
precinct
without
all
appeale
,
or
controlment
of
the
Emperour
.
But
this
was
all
annulled
and
wrung
cleane
from
them
by
Iuan
Vasilowich
father
to
this
Emperour
.
The
manner
of
holding
their
Parliaments
.
The
8.
Chapter
.
THeir
highest
Court
of
publike
consultation
for
matter
of
State
,
Zabore
,
that
is
,
the
Publike
Assembly
.
The
states
&
degrees
of
persons
that
are
present
at
their
Parliaments
,
are
these
in
order
.
1.
The
Emperour
himselfe
.
2.
Some
of
his
Nobilitie
about
the
number
of
twentie
being
all
of
his
Councel
.
3.
Certain
of
the
cleargy
men
,
&c.
about
the
same
number
.
As
for
Burghers
or
other
to
represent
the
communaltie
,
they
haue
no
place
there
:
the
people
being
of
no
better
account
with
them
then
as
seruants
or
bond
slaues
that
are
to
obey
,
not
to
make
lawes
,
nor
to
knowe
any
thing
of
publike
matters
before
they
are
concluded
.
The
Court
of
Parliament
(
called
Zabore
)
is
held
in
this
manner
.
When
the
day
is
come
,
the
cleargie
men
assemble
before
at
the
time
&
place
appointed
,
which
is
called
the
Stollie
.
And
when
the
Emperour
commeth
attended
by
his
Nobilitie
,
they
arise
all
,
and
meete
him
in
an
out
roome
,
following
their
Patriarch
,
who
blesseth
the
Emperor
with
his
two
forefingers
,
laying
them
on
his
forehead
,
and
the
sides
of
his
face
,
and
then
kisseth
him
on
the
right
side
of
his
brest
.
So
they
passe
on
into
their
Parliament
house
,
where
they
sit
in
this
order
.
The
Emperor
is
enthronized
on
the
one
side
of
the
chamber
.
In
the
next
place
not
far
from
him
at
a
smal
square
table
(
that
giueth
roome
to
twelue
persons
or
thereabouts
)
sitteth
the
Patriarche
with
the
Metropolites
and
Bishops
,
and
certeine
of
the
principall
Nobilitie
of
the
Emperours
Councel
,
together
with
two
Diacks
or
Secretaries
(
called
Dumnoy
dyakey
)
that
enact
that
which
passeth
.
The
rest
place
themselues
on
benches
round
about
the
roome
,
euery
man
in
his
ranck
after
his
degree
.
Then
is
there
propounded
by
one
of
the
Secretaries
(
who
representeth
the
speaker
)
the
cause
of
their
assemblie
,
and
the
principall
matters
that
they
are
to
consider
of
.
For
to
propund
bils
what
euery
man
thinketh
good
for
the
publike
benefite
(
as
the
maner
is
in
England
)
the
Russe
Parliament
alloweth
no
such
custome
,
nor
libertie
to
subiects
.
The
poynts
being
opened
,
That
the
Emperour
and
his
Councell
are
of
great
wisedome
,
and
experience
,
touching
the
pollicies
and
publike
affaires
of
the
Realme
,
and
farre
better
able
to
iudge
what
is
profitable
for
the
common
wealth
,
then
they
are
,
which
attend
vpon
the
seruice
of
God
onlie
,
and
matters
of
religion
.
And
therefore
it
may
please
them
to
proceede
.
That
insteede
of
their
aduise
,
they
will
aide
them
with
their
prayers
,
as
their
dueties
and
vocations
doe
require
,
&c.
To
this
or
like
effect
hauing
made
their
answeres
euery
man
in
his
course
,
vp
standeth
some
Abbot
or
Frier
more
bold
then
the
rest
(
yet
appointed
before
hand
as
a
matter
of
forme
)
and
desireth
the
Emperour
it
would
please
his
Maiestie
,
to
commaund
to
be
deliuered
vnto
them
what
his
Maiesties
owne
iudgement
,
and
determinate
pleasure
is
,
as
touching
those
matters
propounded
by
his
Deiake
.
Whereto
is
replied
by
the
saide
Secretarie
in
the
Emperours
name
.
That
his
Highnesse
with
those
of
his
noble
Councell
,
vpon
good
and
sound
aduise
haue
found
the
matters
proposed
to
be
verie
good
and
necessarie
for
the
common
wealth
of
his
Realme
.
Notwithstanding
,
for
asmuch
as
they
as
religious
men
,
&
know
what
is
right
,
his
Maiestie
requireth
their
godiie
opinions
,
yea
and
their
censures
too
,
for
the
approuing
or
correcting
of
the
saide
propositions
.
And
therefore
desireth
them
againe
to
speake
their
mindes
freely
.
And
if
they
shal
like
to
giue
their
consents
,
that
then
the
matters
may
passe
to
a
full
conclusion
.
Hereunto
when
the
Cleargie
men
haue
giuen
their
consents
(
which
they
vse
to
do
without
any
great
pausing
)
they
take
their
leaues
with
blessing
of
the
Emperour
:
who
bringeth
the
Patriarch
on
his
way
so
farre
as
the
next
roome
,
and
so
returneth
to
his
seat
,
till
all
be
made
readie
for
his
returne
homeward
.
The
actes
that
thus
are
passed
by
the
Zabore
or
Parliament
,
the
Deiakeis
or
Secretaries
draw
into
a
forme
of
proclamation
,
which
they
send
abroad
into
euery
Prouince
,
and
head
towne
of
the
Realme
,
to
be
published
there
by
the
Dukes
and
Diakeis
,
or
Secretaries
of
those
places
.
The
session
of
Parliament
being
fully
ended
,
the
Emperour
inuiteth
the
Cleargie
men
to
a
solemne
dinner
.
And
so
they
depart
euery
man
to
his
home
.
Of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
by
what
meanes
it
is
kept
in
an
vnder
proportion
agreeable
to
to
that
State
.
The
9.
Chapter
.
THe
degrees
of
persons
or
estates
of
Russia
,
Vdelney
Knazey
chiefe
of
the
Nobilitie
,
besides
the
soueraigne
State
or
Emperour
himselfe
)
are
these
in
their
order
.
1.
The
Nobilitie
which
is
of
foure
sortes
.
Whereof
the
chiefe
for
birth
,
authoritie
,
and
reuenue
are
called
the
Vdelney
Knazey
,
that
is
,
the
exempt
or
priuiledged
Dukes
.
These
held
sometime
a
seueral
iurisdiction
,
and
absolute
authorite
within
their
precincts
,
much
like
vnto
the
States
or
Nobles
of
Germany
.
But
afterwards
(
reseruing
their
rights
vpon
composition
)
they
yeelded
themselues
to
this
house
of
Beala
,
when
it
began
to
waxe
mightie
,
and
to
enlarge
it self
by
ouermatching
their
neighbours
.
Onely
they
were
bound
to
serue
the
Emperour
in
his
warres
with
a
certain
number
of
horse
.
But
the
late
Emperour
Iuan
Vasilowich
father
to
this
prince
,
being
a
man
of
high
spirit
,
and
subtill
in
his
kind
meaning
to
reduce
his
gouernment
into
a
more
strickt
forme
beganne
by
degrees
to
clip
of
their
greatnes
,
&
to
bring
it
downe
to
a
lesser
proportion
:
till
in
the
end
he
made
them
not
onely
his
vassals
,
but
his
Kolophey
,
that
is
,
his
very
villains
or
bondslaues
.
For
so
they
terme
and
write
themselues
in
anie
publike
instrument
or
priuate
petition
which
they
make
to
the
Emperour
.
So
that
now
they
holde
their
authorities
,
landes
,
liues
and
all
at
the
Emperours
pleasure
,
as
the
rest
doe
.
The
meanes
and
practise
whereby
hee
wrought
this
to
effect
against
those
,
&
other
of
the
Nobility
(
so
well
as
I
could
note
out
of
the
report
of
his
doings
)
were
these
,
and
such
like
.
First
,
he
cast
priuate
emulations
among
them
about
preroragatiue
of
their
titles
,
and
dignities
.
Wherein
hee
vsed
to
set
on
the
inferiours
,
to
preferre
or
equall
themselues
to
those
that
were
accounted
to
bee
of
the
nobler
houses
.
Where
he
made
his
aduanntage
of
their
malice
and
contentions
,
the
one
against
the
other
,
by
receiuing
deuised
matter
,
and
accusations
of
secrete
practise
and
conspiracies
to
be
intended
against
his
person
,
and
state
.
And
so
hauing
singled
out
the
greatest
of
them
,
and
cut
them
off
with
the
good
liking
of
the
rest
,
hee
fell
at
last
to
open
practise
,
by
forcing
of
the
other
to
yeeld
their
rights
vnto
him
.
2
Hee
deuided
his
subiectes
into
two
partes
or
factions
by
a
general
schisme
.
Select
men
.
These
were
such
of
the
Nobilitie
and
Gentrie
as
he
tooke
to
his
owne
part
to
protect
and
mainteyne
them
as
his
faithful
subiects
.
The
other
hee
called
Zemskey
,
or
the
Commons
.
The
Zemskey
conteyned
the
base
and
vulgar
sort
,
with
such
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
as
he
meant
to
cut
off
,
as
suspected
to
mislike
his
gouernment
,
and
to
haue
a
meaning
to
practise
against
him
.
Wherein
he
prouided
that
the
Oppressini
for
number
and
qualitie
of
valure
,
money
,
armour
,
&c:
farre
exceeded
the
other
of
the
Zempskey
side
,
whom
he
put
(
as
it
were
)
from
vnder
his
protection
:
so
that
if
any
of
them
were
spoiled
or
killed
by
those
of
the
Oppressini
(
which
hee
accounted
of
his
owne
part
)
there
was
no
amendes
to
bee
sought
for
by
way
of
publike
iustice
,
or
by
complaint
to
the
Emperour
.
The
whole
number
of
both
partes
was
orderly
registred
and
kept
in
a
booke
:
so
that
euery
man
knewe
who
was
a
Zempskey
man
,
and
who
of
the
Oppressini
.
And
this
libertie
of
the
one
part
to
spoyle
and
kill
the
other
without
anie
helpe
of
Magistrate
,
or
lawe
(
that
continued
seuen
yeeres
)
enriched
that
side
,
and
the
Emperours
treasurie
,
and
wrought
that
withall
which
hee
intended
by
this
practise
,
viz.
to
take
out
of
the
way
such
of
the
Nobilitie
,
as
himself
misliked
:
whereof
were
slayne
within
one
weeke
to
the
number
of
three
hundred
within
the
citie
of
Mosko
.
This
tyrannicall
practise
of
making
a
generall
Schisme
,
and
publike
diuision
among
the
subiects
of
his
whole
Realme
,
proceeded
(
as
should
seeme
)
from
an
extreame
doubt
,
and
desperate
feare
,
which
hee
had
conceiued
of
most
of
his
Nobilitie
,
and
Gentlemen
of
his
Realme
,
in
his
warres
with
the
Polonian
and
Chrim
Tartar
.
What
time
hee
grewe
into
a
vehement
suspition
(
conceiued
of
the
ill
successe
of
his
affayres
)
that
they
practised
treason
with
the
Polonian
and
Chrim
.
Whereupon
he
executed
some
,
and
deuised
this
way
to
be
ridde
of
the
rest
.
And
this
wicked
pollicy
&
tyrannous
practise
(
though
now
it
be
ceassed
)
hath
so
troubled
that
countrey
,
and
filled
it
so
full
of
grudge
&
mortall
hatred
euer
since
,
that
it
wil
not
be
quenched
(
as
it
seemeth
now
)
till
it
burne
againe
into
a
ciuill
flame
.
3
Hauing
thus
pulled
them
and
seased
all
their
inheritaunce
,
landes
,
priuiledges
,
&c.
saue
some
verie
small
part
which
he
left
to
their
name
,
hee
gaue
them
other
landes
of
the
tenour
of
Pomestnay
(
as
they
call
it
)
that
are
helde
at
the
Emperours
pleasure
,
lying
farre
of
in
an
other
countrey
,
and
so
remoued
them
into
other
of
his
Prouinces
,
where
they
might
haue
neyther
fauour
,
nor
authoritie
,
not
being
natiue
nor
well
knowen
there
.
So
that
now
these
of
the
chiefe
Nobilitie
(
called
Vdelney
Knazey
)
are
equalled
with
the
rest
:
saue
that
in
the
opinion
and
fauour
of
the
people
they
are
of
more
account
,
and
keepe
stil
the
prerogatiue
of
their
place
in
al
their
publike
meetings
.
Their
practise
to
keepe
downe
these
houses
from
rising
againe
and
recouering
their
dignities
are
these
,
and
such
like
.
First
,
many
of
their
heires
are
kept
vnmaried
perforce
that
the
stocke
may
die
with
them
Some
are
sent
into
Siberia
,
Cazan
and
Astracan
,
vnder
pretence
of
seruice
,
and
there
either
made
away
,
or
else
fast
clapped
vp
.
Some
are
put
into
Abbeyes
,
and
shire
themselues
Friers
by
pretence
of
a
vowe
to
be
made
voluntary
,
and
of
their
owne
accord
,
but
indeede
forced
vnto
it
by
feare
,
vpon
some
pretensed
crime
obiected
against
them
.
Where
they
are
so
garded
by
some
of
special
trust
,
and
the
Couent
it selfe
(
vpon
whose
head
it
standeth
that
they
make
no
escape
)
as
that
they
haue
no
hope
but
to
ende
their
liues
there
.
Of
this
kinde
there
are
manie
of
verie
great
Nobilitie
.
These
and
such
like
wayes
begunne
by
the
Emperour
Iuan
Vasilowich
are
still
practised
by
the
Godonoes
,
who
beyng
aduaunced
by
the
mariage
of
the
Empresse
their
kinsewoman
,
rule
both
the
Emperour
,
and
his
Realme
,
(
specially
Borris
Federowich
Godonoe
,
brother
to
the
Empresse
)
and
endeuour
by
all
meanes
to
cut
of
,
or
keepe
downe
all
of
the
best
and
auncientest
Nobilitie
.
Whereof
diuers
alreadie
they
haue
taken
away
,
whom
they
thought
likeliest
to
make
head
against
them
and
to
hinder
their
purpose
,
as
Knez
Andreas
Guraken
Bulgatkoue
,
a
man
of
great
byrth
and
authoritie
in
the
Countrey
.
The
like
they
haue
done
with
Peeter
Gollanni
(
whom
they
put
into
a
dungeon
where
he
ended
his
life
)
with
Knez
Vasilie
Vrywich
Golloohen
,
with
Andrieu
luanowich
Suskoy
accounted
among
them
for
a
man
of
a
great
wisedome
.
So
this
last
yeere
was
killed
in
a
Monasterie
,
(
whither
they
had
thrust
him
)
on
Knez
Iuan
Petrowich
Suskoy
a
man
of
great
valure
,
and
seruice
in
that
Countrey
:
who
about
fiue
or
sixe
yeeres
since
,
bare
out
the
siege
of
the
Citie
Vobsko
made
by
Stepan
Batore
King
of
Polonia
,
with
a
100000.
men
,
and
repulsed
him
verie
valiantly
,
with
great
honour
to
himselfe
,
and
his
countrey
,
and
disgrace
to
the
Polonian
.
Also
Mitheta
Romanowich
vnckle
to
the
Emperour
by
the
mothers
side
,
was
supposed
to
haue
dyed
of
poyson
,
or
some
like
practise
.
The
names
of
these
families
of
greatest
Nobility
are
these
in
their
order
.
Knez
Volodemer
,
which
resteth
at
this
time
in
one
daughter
a
widow
,
and
without
children
(
mentioned
before
)
sometime
wife
to
Hartock
Magnus
brother
to
the
king
of
Denmark
,
now
closed
within
a
trūnery
.
The
2.
knez
Metheloskey
thrust
into
a
Friery
,
and
his
only
sonne
kept
from
mariage
,
to
decay
the
house
.
The
3.
Glimskoy
.
But
one
left
of
his
house
,
&
he
without
children
saue
one
daughter
.
The
4.
Suskoy
,
wherof
there
are
4.
brethren
yong
men
,
&
vnmaried
al.
The
5.
Hubetskoy
.
Of
this
house
are
4.
liuing
.
The
6.
Bulgaloy
now
called
Guletchey
house
,
whereof
are
fiue
liuing
,
but
youths
al.
The
7.
Vorallinskoy
.
Two
left
of
that
stock
.
The
8.
Odgoskey
.
Two
.
The
9.
Telletskoy
.
One
.
The
10.
Taytoue
,
three
.
These
are
the
names
of
the
chiefe
families
called
Vdelney
Knazey
:
that
in
effect
haue
lost
all
now
,
saue
the
very
name
it selfe
,
and
fauour
of
the
people
,
which
is
like
one
day
to
restore
them
againe
,
if
any
be
left
.
The
2.
degree
of
Nobility
is
of
the
Boiarens
.
But
in
this
number
the
lorde
Borris
Federowich
Godenoe
is
not
to
be
reckoned
,
that
is
like
a
Transendent
,
and
in
no
such
predicament
with
the
rest
,
being
the
Emperors
brother
in
law
,
his
protectour
for
direction
,
for
commaund
and
authority
Emperour
of
Russia
.
His
yerely
reuenue
in
land
&
pension
,
amounteth
to
the
summe
of
93700.
rubbels
and
more
,
as
appeareth
by
the
particulars
.
He
hath
of
inheritance
(
which
himselfe
hath
augmentēted
in
Vasma
Dorogobose
sixe
thousand
rubbels
a
yeere
.
For
his
office
of
Connick
,
or
Master
of
the
Horse
12000.
rubbels
,
or
markes
,
raised
out
of
the
Conaslue
Sloboday
,
or
the
liberties
pertayning
to
that
Office
,
which
are
certeyne
Landes
and
Townes
neere
about
the
Mosko
.
Besides
,
all
the
meddowe
and
pasture
grounde
on
both
sides
the
banke
of
the
riuer
Mosko
,
thirtie
verst
vp
the
streame
,
aod
fourtie
verst
downwards
.
For
his
pension
of
the
Emperour
(
besides
the
other
for
his
office
)
15000.
rubbels
.
Out
of
the
Prouince
or
Shire
of
Vagha
,
there
is
giuen
him
for
a
peculiar
exempted
out
of
the
Chetfird
of
Posolskoy
32000.
rubbels
,
besides
a
tent
of
furres
.
Out
of
Rezan
and
Seuer
,
(
an
other
peculiar
)
30000.
rubbels
.
Out
of
Otfer
and
Turiock
an
other
exempt
place
8000.
rubbels
.
For
rent
of
Bathstoaues
and
Bathing
houses
without
the
walles
of
Mosko
1500.
rubbels
.
Besides
his
pomest
,
or
lands
which
hee
holdeth
at
the
Emperours
pleasure
,
which
farre
exceedeth
the
proportion
of
land
allotted
to
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
.
One
other
there
is
of
the
house
of
Glinskoy
that
dispendeth
in
land
and
pension
about
40000.
rubbels
yeerely
.
Which
hee
is
suffered
to
enioy
because
hee
hath
married
Borris
his
wiues
sister
,
being
himselfe
verie
simple
,
and
almost
a
naturall
.
The
ordering
of
him
&
his
landes
are
committed
to
Borris
.
In
the
third
rank
are
the
Voyauodey
or
such
Nobles
as
are
,
Vdelney
knazey
,
nor
of
the
Boiarens
.
These
three
degrees
of
their
Nobilitie
(
to
wit
)
the
Vdelney
knazey
,
the
Boiarens
,
and
the
Voiaudey
haue
the
addition
of
vich
,
put
vnto
their
sirname
as
Borris
Federowich
,
&c:
which
is
a
note
of
honour
that
the
rest
may
not
vsurpe
.
And
in
case
it
be
not
added
in
the
naming
of
them
,
they
may
sue
the
Bestchest
or
penaltie
of
dishonour
vpon
them
,
that
otherwise
shall
terme
them
.
The
fourth
and
lowest
degree
of
Nobilitie
with
them
,
is
of
such
as
beare
the
name
of
Knazey
or
Dukes
,
but
come
of
the
yonger
brothers
of
those
chiefe
houses
,
through
many
discents
,
and
haue
no
inheritance
of
their
owne
,
saue
the
bare
name
or
title
of
Duke
onely
.
For
their
order
is
to
deliuer
their
names
and
titles
of
their
dignities
ouer
to
all
their
children
alike
,
what
soeuer
else
they
leaue
them
.
So
that
the
sonnes
of
a
Voiauodey
or
Generall
in
the
field
,
are
called
Voiauodey
though
they
neuer
saw
the
field
,
and
the
sons
of
a
Knez
or
Duke
are
called
Knazey
though
they
haue
not
one
groat
of
inheritance
or
liuelyhood
to
mainteine
themselues
withall
.
Of
this
sort
there
are
so
many
that
the
plentie
maketh
them
cheap
:
so
that
you
shall
see
Dukes
glad
to
serue
a
meane
man
for
fiue
or
six
rubbels
or
marks
a
yeare
,
&
yet
they
will
stand
highly
vpon
their
Bestchest
or
reputation
of
their
Honours
.
And
these
are
their
seuerall
degrees
of
Nobilitie
.
The
second
degree
of
persons
is
of
their
Sina
Boiarskey
,
The
last
are
their
Commons
,
Mousicks
.
In
which
number
they
reckon
their
Marchants
,
&
their
common
artificers
.
The
very
lowest
and
basest
sort
of
this
kind
(
which
are
held
in
no
degree
)
are
their
countries
people
whom
they
call
Christianeis
.
Of
the
Sina
boiarskey
(
which
are
all
souldiers
)
we
are
to
see
in
the
description
of
their
forces
,
&
military
prouisions
.
Concerning
their
Mousicks
,
what
their
condition
&
behauiour
is
,
in
the
title
or
chapter
Of
the
common
people
.
Of
the
gouernment
of
their
Prouinces
and
Shires
.
The
10.
Chapter
.
THe
whole
countrie
of
Russia
(
as
was
said
before
)
is
diuided
into
foure
parts
,
which
they
call
Chetfirds
,
or
Tetrarchies
.
Euery
Chetfird
conteineth
diuers
shires
,
&
is
annexed
to
a
seuerall
office
,
whereof
it
takes
the
name
.
The
first
Chetfird
or
Tetrarchie
beareth
the
name
of
Pososkoy
Chetfird
,
Chetfirds
.
or
the
Iurisdiction
of
the
office
of
Ambassages
,
and
at
this
time
is
vnder
the
chiefe
Secretarie
and
officer
of
the
Ambassages
called
Andreas
Shalcaloue
.
The
standing
fee
or
stipend
that
he
receiueth
yearely
of
the
Emperour
for
this
seruice
,
is
100.
rubbels
or
markes
.
The
second
is
called
the
Roseradney
Chetfird
,
because
it
is
proper
to
the
Roserade
or
high
Constable
.
At
this
time
it
perteineth
by
vertue
of
office
to
Basilie
Shalcaloue
,
brother
to
the
Chancellor
,
but
it
is
executed
by
one
Zapon
Abramoue
.
His
pension
is
an
hundred
rubbels
yearely
.
The
third
is
the
Chetfird
of
Pomestnoy
,
as
perteining
to
that
office
.
This
keepeth
a
Register
of
all
lands
giuen
by
the
Emperour
for
seruice
to
his
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
&
others
,
giueth
out
&
taketh
in
all
assurances
for
them
.
The
officer
at
this
time
is
called
Eleazar
wellusgine
.
His
stipend
is
500.
rubbels
a
yeare
.
The
fourth
is
called
Cassanskoy
dworets
,
as
being
appropriat
to
the
office
that
hath
the
iurisdiction
of
the
kingdomes
of
Cazan
and
Astracan
,
with
the
other
townes
lying
vpon
the
Volgha
,
now
ordered
by
one
Druzhine
Penteleoue
,
a
man
of
very
speciall
account
among
them
,
for
his
wisdome
,
and
promptnes
in
matters
of
pollicie
.
His
pension
is
150.
rubbels
a
yeare
.
From
these
Chetfirds
or
Tetarchies
is
exempted
the
Emperors
inheritance
or
Vochin
(
as
they
cal
it
)
for
that
it
perteined
from
auncient
time
to
the
house
of
Beala
,
which
is
the
sirname
of
the
imperiall
bloud
.
This
standeth
of
36.
townes
with
their
bounds
or
territories
.
Besides
diuers
peculiar
iurisdictions
,
which
at
likewise
deducted
out
of
those
Chetfirds
,
as
the
Shire
of
Vagha
(
belonging
to
the
Lord
Borrise
Federowich
Godonoe
)
and
such
like
.
These
are
the
chiefe
gouernours
or
officers
of
the
Prouinces
,
not
resident
at
their
charge
abroad
,
but
attending
the
Emperour
whether
soeuer
he
goeth
,
and
carrying
their
offices
about
with
them
,
which
for
the
most
part
they
hold
at
Mosko
,
as
the
Emperours
chiefe
seat
.
The
parts
and
practise
of
these
foure
offices
,
is
to
receiue
all
complaints
and
actions
what
soeuer
,
that
are
brought
out
of
their
seuerall
Chetfirds
,
and
quarters
,
&
to
informe
them
to
the
Emperours
counsell
.
Likewise
to
send
direction
again
to
those
that
are
vnder
them
in
their
said
Prouinces
,
for
all
matters
giuen
in
charge
by
the
Emperour
and
his
Counsell
,
to
be
done
or
put
in
execution
within
their
precincts
.
For
the
ordering
of
euery
particular
Prouince
of
these
foure
Chetfirds
,
there
is
appointed
one
of
these
Dukes
,
which
were
reckoned
before
in
the
lowest
degree
of
their
Nobilitie
,
which
are
resident
in
the
head
townes
of
the
said
Prouinces
.
Whereof
euery
one
hath
ioyned
with
him
in
Commission
a
Dyack
or
Secretarie
to
assist
him
,
or
rather
to
direct
him
.
For
in
the
executing
of
their
commission
,
the
Dyack
doth
all
.
The
parts
of
their
Commission
are
these
in
effect
.
Gubnoy
Starets
or
Coroners
,
who
besides
the
triall
of
selfe
murders
,
are
to
attach
fellons
:
and
the
Souldiae
or
vnder
Iustices
,
who
themselues
also
may
heare
and
determine
in
all
matters
of
the
same
nature
,
among
the
countrie
people
of
their
owne
wardes
or
bayliwicks
:
but
so
that
in
case
either
partie
dissent
,
they
may
appeale
,
and
goe
farther
to
the
Duke
and
Dyack
that
reside
within
the
head
towne
.
From
whom
also
they
may
remoue
the
matter
to
the
higher
court
at
Mosko
of
the
Emperours
Counsell
,
where
lie
all
appeales
.
They
haue
vnder
them
also
Sotskoy
Starets
,
that
is
Aldermen
,
or
Baliues
of
the
hundreds
.
Secondly
in
all
criminall
matters
,
as
theft
,
murder
,
treason
,
&c.
they
haue
authoritie
to
apprehend
,
to
examine
and
to
emprison
the
malefactor
,
and
so
hauing
receiued
perfect
euidence
&
information
of
the
cause
,
they
are
to
send
it
ready
drawen
and
orderly
digested
vp
to
the
Mosko
,
to
the
officer
of
the
Chetfird
,
whereunto
that
Prouince
is
annexed
:
by
whom
it
is
referred
and
propounded
to
the
Emperours
Counsell
.
But
to
determine
in
any
matter
criminall
,
or
to
doo
execution
vpon
the
partie
offending
,
is
more
then
their
commission
will
allow
them
to
doo
.
Thirdly
,
if
there
be
any
publike
seruice
to
be
done
within
that
Prouince
,
(
as
the
publishing
of
any
Law
,
or
common
order
,
by
way
of
proclamation
,
collecting
of
taxes
and
impositions
for
the
Emperour
,
moistering
of
Souldiers
,
and
sending
them
forth
at
the
day
and
to
the
place
assigned
by
the
Emperour
or
his
Counsell
)
all
these
and
such
like
perteyne
to
their
charge
.
These
Dukes
&
Dyacks
are
appointed
to
their
place
by
the
Emperour
himselfe
&
are
chaunged
ordinarily
at
euery
yeares
end
,
except
vpon
some
special
liking
or
suit
,
the
time
be
proroged
for
a
yeare
or
two
more
.
They
are
men
of
themselues
of
no
credite
,
nor
fauour
with
the
people
,
where
they
gouerne
,
being
neither
borne
,
nor
brought
vp
among
them
,
not
yet
hauing
inheritance
of
their
owne
there
,
or
els
where
.
Onely
of
the
Emperour
they
haue
for
that
seruice
an
100.
markes
a
yeare
,
he
that
hath
most
,
some
fiftie
,
some
but
thirtie
.
Which
maketh
them
more
suspected
&
odious
to
the
people
,
because
being
so
bare
,
and
comming
fresh
and
hungrie
vpon
them
lightly
euery
yeare
,
they
rack
&
spoile
them
without
all
regard
of
iustice
,
or
conscience
.
Which
is
easily
tollerated
by
the
chiefe
officers
of
the
Chetfirds
,
to
the
end
they
may
rob
them
againe
&
haue
a
better
bootie
when
they
call
them
to
account
:
which
commonly
they
doo
at
the
end
of
their
seruice
,
making
an
aduantage
of
their
iniustice
&
oppression
ouer
the
poore
people
.
There
are
few
of
them
but
they
come
to
the
Pudkey
or
whip
when
their
time
is
ended
,
which
themselues
for
the
most
parte
doo
make
account
of
.
And
therefore
they
furnish
themselues
with
all
the
spoile
they
can
for
the
time
of
their
gouernment
,
that
they
may
haue
for
both
turnes
,
aswel
for
the
Emperour
,
and
Lord
of
the
Chetfird
,
as
to
reserue
some
good
part
for
themselues
.
They
that
are
appointed
to
gouerne
abroad
,
are
men
of
this
qualitie
:
saue
that
in
the
foure
border
townes
that
are
of
greatest
importance
,
are
set
men
of
more
speciall
valure
and
trust
two
in
euery
towne
.
Wherof
one
is
euer
of
the
Emperours
priuie
counsell
.
These
foure
border
townes
are
Smolensko
,
Vobsko
,
Nouogrod
,
&
Cazan
,
whereof
three
lie
towards
the
Polonian
&
Sweden
,
one
bordereth
far
of
vpon
the
Chrim
Tartar
.
These
haue
larger
commission
then
the
other
Dukes
of
the
Prouinces
that
I
spake
of
before
,
and
may
doo
execution
in
criminall
matters
.
Which
is
thought
behoofull
for
the
Commonwelth
:
for
incident
occasions
that
may
happen
vpon
the
borders
▪
that
are
far
of
,
&
may
not
stay
for
direction
,
about
euery
occurrent
and
particular
matter
from
the
Emperour
and
his
Counsell
.
They
are
chaunged
euery
yeare
(
except
as
before
)
and
haue
for
their
stipend
700.
rubbels
a
yeare
hee
that
hath
most
:
some
haue
but
400
▪
Many
of
these
places
that
are
of
greatest
importance
,
&
almost
the
whole
countrie
is
managed
at
this
time
,
by
the
Godonoes
and
their
clients
.
The
citie
of
Mosko
(
that
is
the
Emperours
seat
)
is
gouerned
altogether
by
the
Emperours
Counsell
.
All
matters
there
both
ciuill
and
criminall
,
are
heard
and
determined
in
the
seuerall
courtes
,
held
by
some
of
the
said
Counsell
,
that
reside
there
all
the
yeare
long
.
Onely
for
their
ordinary
matters
(
as
buildings
,
Mosko
.
reparations
,
keeping
of
their
streates
decent
and
cleane
,
collections
,
leuying
of
taxes
,
impositions
and
such
like
)
are
appointed
,
two
Gentlemen
,
&
two
Dyacks
or
Secretaries
,
who
hold
a
court
together
for
the
ordering
of
such
matters
.
This
is
called
the
Zempskey
house
.
If
any
townes
man
suspect
his
seruant
of
theft
or
like
matter
,
hither
he
may
bring
him
to
haue
him
examined
vpon
the
Pudkey
,
or
other
torture
.
Besides
these
two
Gentlemen
,
and
Secretaries
that
order
the
whole
Citie
,
there
are
Starusts
or
Aldermen
for
euerie
seuerall
companie
.
The
Alderman
hath
his
Sotskey
or
Constable
,
and
the
Constable
hath
certeine
Decetskeis
or
Decurions
vnder
him
,
which
haue
the
ouersight
of
ten
housholds
a
peece
,
whereby
euerie
disorder
is
sooner
spide
,
and
the
common
seruice
hath
the
quicker
dispach
.
The
whole
number
of
Citizens
poore
and
rich
are
reduced
into
companies
.
The
chiefe
officers
(
as
the
Dyacks
and
Gentlemen
)
are
appointed
by
the
Emperour
himselfe
,
the
Starust
by
the
Gentlemen
and
Dyacks
,
the
Sotskoy
by
the
Starust
or
Alderman
,
and
the
Decetskoies
by
the
Constables
.
This
manner
of
gouernment
of
their
Prouinces
and
townes
,
if
it
were
aswell
set
for
the
giuing
of
iustice
indifferently
to
al
sorts
,
as
it
is
to
preuent
innouations
,
by
keeping
of
the
Nobilitie
within
order
,
and
the
commons
in
subiection
,
it
might
seeme
in
that
kinde
to
bee
no
bad
nor
vnpollitique
way
,
for
the
conteyning
of
so
large
a
Common-wealth
,
of
that
breadth
and
length
as
is
the
kingdome
of
Russia
.
But
the
oppression
and
slauerie
is
so
open
,
and
so
great
,
that
a
man
would
maruell
how
the
Nobilitie
and
people
shoulde
suffer
themselues
to
bee
brought
vnder
it
,
while
they
had
any
means
to
auoid
and
repulse
it
or
being
so
strengthned
as
it
is
at
this
present
,
how
the
Emperours
themselues
can
be
content
to
practise
the
same
,
with
so
open
iniustice
and
oppression
of
their
subiects
,
being
themselues
of
a
Christian
profession
.
By
this
it
appeareth
how
harde
a
matter
it
were
to
alter
the
state
of
the
Russe
gouernment
,
Russia
.
as
now
it
standeth
.
First
,
because
they
haue
none
of
the
Nobilitie
able
to
make
head
.
As
for
the
Lords
of
the
foure
Chetfirds
or
Tetrarchies
they
are
men
of
no
Nobilitie
,
but
Dyacks
aduanced
by
the
Emperour
,
depending
on
his
fauour
,
and
attending
onely
about
his
owne
person
.
And
for
the
Dukes
that
are
appointed
to
gouern
vnder
them
,
they
are
but
men
of
a
titular
dignitie
(
as
was
saied
before
)
of
no
power
,
authoritie
,
nor
credit
,
saue
that
which
they
haue
out
of
the
office
,
for
the
time
they
enioy
it
.
Which
doth
purchase
them
no
fauour
,
but
rather
hatred
of
the
people
,
for
asmuch
as
they
see
that
they
are
set
ouer
them
,
not
so
much
for
any
care
to
doo
them
right
and
iustice
as
to
keepe
them
vnder
in
a
miserable
subiection
,
and
to
take
the
fliece
from
them
,
not
once
in
the
yeare
(
as
the
owner
from
his
sheepe
)
but
to
poule
and
clip
them
all
the
yeare
long
.
Besides
the
authority
&
rule
which
they
beare
,
is
rent
and
diuided
into
many
small
pieces
,
being
diuers
of
them
in
euery
great
Shire
,
limited
besides
with
a
very
short
time
:
which
giueth
them
no
scope
to
make
any
strength
,
nor
to
contriue
such
an
enterprise
,
if
happily
they
intended
any
matter
of
innouation
.
As
for
the
common
people
(
as
may
better
appeare
in
the
description
of
their
state
&
qualitie
afterwardes
set
downe
)
besides
their
want
of
armour
&
practise
of
warre
(
which
they
are
kept
from
of
purpose
)
they
are
robbed
continually
both
of
their
harts
&
mony
,
(
besides
other
means
)
somtimes
by
pretence
of
some
seruice
to
be
done
for
the
common
defence
,
sometimes
without
any
shewe
at
all
of
any
necessitie
of
Common-wealth
or
Prince
.
So
that
there
is
no
meanes
either
for
Nobilitie
,
or
people
to
attempt
any
innouation
,
so
long
as
the
militarie
forces
of
the
Emperour
which
are
the
number
of
8000.
at
the
least
in
continuall
pay
)
hold
themselues
fast
and
sure
vnto
him
,
and
to
the
present
state
.
Which
needes
they
must
doo
beyng
of
the
qualitie
of
Souldiours
,
and
enioying
withal
that
free
libertie
of
wronging
&
spoiling
of
the
commons
at
their
pleasure
,
which
is
permitted
them
of
purpose
,
to
make
them
haue
a
liking
of
the
present
state
.
As
for
the
agreement
of
the
Souldiers
and
commons
,
it
is
a
thing
not
to
be
feared
,
beyng
of
so
opposite
and
contrarie
practise
much
one
to
the
other
.
This
desperate
state
of
things
at
home
,
maketh
the
people
for
the
most
part
to
wishe
for
some
forreine
inuasion
,
which
they
suppose
to
bee
the
onely
meanes
,
to
rid
them
of
the
heauy
yoke
of
this
tyrannous
gouernment
.
Of
the
Emperours
Counsell
.
The
11.
Chapter
.
THE
Emperours
of
Russia
giue
the
name
of
counsellour
to
diuers
of
their
chiefe
Nobilitie
,
rather
for
honors
sake
,
then
for
any
vse
they
make
of
them
about
their
matters
of
state
.
These
are
called
Boiarens
without
any
addition
,
and
may
bee
called
Counsellors
at
large
.
For
they
are
seldome
or
neuer
called
to
any
publique
consultation
.
They
which
are
of
his
speciall
and
priuie
Counsell
indeed
(
whom
hee
vseth
daily
and
ordinarily
for
all
publique
matters
perteining
to
the
State
)
haue
the
addition
of
Dumnoy
,
and
are
named
Dumnoy
boiaren
,
or
Lords
of
the
Counsell
,
their
office
or
sitting
Boarstua
dumna
.
Their
names
at
this
present
are
these
in
their
order
.
First
,
Knez
Feoder
Ioanowich
Methisloskey
.
2.
Knez
Iuan
Michailowich
Glinskoy
.
3.
Knez
Vasilie
Iuanowich
Suskoy
Scopin
.
(
These
three
are
accounted
to
bee
of
greater
birth
then
wisedome
taken
in
(
as
may
seeme
)
for
that
ende
,
rather
to
furnish
the
place
with
their
honours
and
presence
,
then
with
their
aduise
or
counsell
.
)
4.
Knez
Vasilie
Iuanowich
Suskoy
,
thought
to
be
more
wise
then
the
other
of
his
name
.
5.
Knez
Feoder
Michailowich
.
6.
Knez
Micheta
Romanowich
Trowbetskoy
.
7.
Knez
Timophey
Romanowich
Trowbetskoy
.
8.
Knez
Andriew
Gregoriwich
Curakine
.
9.
Knez
Demetrie
Iuanowich
Forestine
.
10.
Knez
Feoder
Iuanowich
Forestine
.
11.
Bodan
Iuanowich
Sabaroue
.
12.
Knez
Iuan
Vasilowich
.
13.
Knez
Feoder
Demetriwich
Shestinoue
.
14.
Knez
Feoder
Michailowich
Troyconioue
.
15.
Iuan
Buterlyney
.
16.
Demetrie
Iuanowich
Godonoe
.
17.
Borrise
Federowich
Godonoe
,
brother
to
the
Empresse
.
18.
Stephan
Vasilowich
Godonoe
.
19.
Gregorie
Vasilowich
Godonoe
.
20.
Iuan
Vasilowich
Godonoe
.
21.
Feoder
Sheremitoue
.
22.
Andriew
Petrowich
Cleshenina
.
23.
Ignatie
Petrowich
Tatisloue
.
24.
Romain
Michailowich
Peua
.
25.
Demenshoy
Iuanowich
Cheremissen
.
26.
Romain
Vasilowich
Alferioue
.
27.
Andriew
Shalcaloue
.
28.
Vasilie
Shalcaloue
.
29.
Eleazar
Wellusgin
.
30.
Drezheen
Penteleoue
.
31.
Zapon
Abramoue
.
The
foure
last
of
these
are
called
Dumnoy
deiakey
or
Lord
Secretaries
.
Borris
Federowich
Godonoe
brother
to
the
Empresse
,
with
some
fiue
or
sixe
more
whom
it
pleaseth
him
to
call
.
If
they
come
,
they
are
rather
to
heare
,
then
to
giue
counsel
,
&
doo
so
demeane
themselues
.
The
matters
occurrent
which
are
of
state
done
within
the
Realme
,
are
infourmed
them
at
their
sittings
by
the
Lordes
of
the
foure
Chetfirds
,
or
Tetrarchies
.
Whereof
mention
is
made
in
the
Chapter
concerning
the
Gouernment
of
their
Prouinces
.
Who
bring
in
all
such
letters
as
they
receyue
from
the
Dukes
,
Dyacks
,
Captaines
,
and
other
officers
of
the
Cities
,
and
Castels
,
perteyning
to
their
seuerall
quarter
or
Chetfird
,
with
other
aduertisements
,
and
informe
the
Counsell
of
them
.
The
like
is
done
by
the
chiefe
officer
of
euery
seuerall
office
of
Record
:
who
may
come
into
the
Counsell
chamber
,
and
informe
them
,
as
occasion
incident
to
his
office
doth
require
.
Besides
matters
of
State
,
they
consider
of
many
priuate
causes
,
informed
by
way
of
supplication
in
very
great
numbers
.
Whereof
some
they
intertaine
and
determine
,
as
the
cause
or
meanes
can
procure
fauour
.
Some
they
send
to
the
offices
whereto
they
perteyne
by
common
course
of
Lawe
.
Their
ordinarie
dayes
for
their
sitting
,
are
mondaies
,
wensdaies
,
and
fridayes
.
Their
time
of
meeting
is
commonly
seuen
a
clock
in
the
morning
.
If
there
be
any
extraordinary
occasion
that
requireth
consultation
on
some
other
day
,
they
haue
warning
by
the
Clarke
of
the
counsell
called
Dorofcy
Bushew
,
who
receiueth
order
from
the
Roserad
or
high
Constable
of
the
realme
,
to
call
them
together
at
the
time
appointed
.
The
Emperours
customes
Of
the
Emperours
customes
and
other
Reuenues
.
The
12.
Chapter
.
FOR
the
receyuing
of
customes
,
Chetfirds
:
which
I
comprehend
vnder
one
,
though
it
bee
diuided
into
foure
seuerall
partes
,
as
was
sayd
before
.
The
third
is
called
Bulsha
prechode
,
or
the
great
Income
.
As
touching
the
first
,
Vochin
.
The
Vochin
or
Crowne
lande
conteyneth
in
it
36.
townes
with
the
territories
or
hundreds
belonging
vnto
them
.
Whereof
the
chiefe
that
yeeld
the
greatest
rents
are
these
:
Alexandrisca
,
Corelska
,
Otfer
,
Sloboder
,
Danielska
,
Moisalskoy
,
Chara
,
Sametska
,
Strararouse
,
●ransoue
,
&c.
The
inhabitants
or
tenants
of
these
and
the
other
townes
,
pay
some
rent
money
,
some
other
rent
dueties
(
called
Obrokey
)
as
certeine
Chetfirds
,
or
measures
of
graine
,
wheate
,
rye
,
barley
,
oates
,
&c.
or
of
other
victuall
,
as
Oxen
,
Sheepe
,
Swannes
,
Geese
,
Hares
,
Hennes
,
wild
fowle
,
Fish
,
Hay
,
Wood
,
Honie
,
&c.
Some
are
bound
to
sowe
for
the
Emperours
prouision
certaine
Akers
of
ground
,
and
to
make
the
corne
ready
for
his
vse
:
hauing
for
it
an
allowance
of
certaine
akers
of
ground
for
their
owne
proper
vse
.
This
prouision
for
the
houshold
,
specially
of
graine
serued
in
by
the
Tenants
,
is
a
great
deale
more
then
is
spent
in
his
house
,
or
in
other
allowance
serued
out
in
liuerie
,
or
for
the
Emperours
honour
,
called
Schalouaney
:
for
which
vse
there
is
bestowed
very
much
both
in
graine
,
and
other
victuall
.
This
surplus
of
prouision
is
sold
by
the
Steward
to
the
best
hand
,
and
runneth
into
the
Emperours
treasurie
.
In
the
time
of
Iuan
Vasilowich
,
father
to
this
Emperour
(
who
kept
a
more
Princely
&
bountiful
house
then
the
Emperour
now
doth
)
this
ouerplus
of
graine
,
and
other
incomes
into
the
Stewardes
office
,
yeelded
to
his
treasurie
not
past
60.
thousand
rubbels
yeerely
,
but
riseth
now
by
good
husbanding
of
the
Steward
Gregory
Vasilowich
Godonoe
,
to
230.
thousand
rubbels
a
yere
.
And
this
by
the
meanes
of
the
Empresse
,
and
her
kinred
,
specially
(
Borris
Fedorowich
Godonoe
)
that
account
it
al
their
owne
that
runneth
into
the
Emperors
treasure
.
Much
of
this
surplusage
that
riseth
out
of
the
rent
prouision
,
is
emploied
to
the
paiment
of
the
wages
of
his
houshold
officers
,
which
are
very
many
attending
at
home
,
and
purueying
abroad
.
The
second
office
of
receipt
called
the
Chetfirds
,
Chetfird
.
(
being
deuided
into
foure
seuerall
partes
,
as
before
was
sayde
)
hath
foure
head
officers
:
which
besides
the
ordering
and
gouernment
of
the
shires
conteyned
within
their
seuerall
Chedfirds
,
haue
this
also
as
a
part
of
their
office
,
Chetfirds
.
Euery
Chetfird
is
three
bushelles
English
,
or
little
lesse
.
The
Podat
is
an
ordinarie
rent
of
money
imposed
vpon
euerie
soake
,
or
Hundred
within
the
whole
Realme
.
This
Tagla
and
Podat
bring
in
yeerely
to
the
Offices
of
the
Chetfirdes
a
greate
summe
of
money
:
as
may
appeare
by
the
particulars
heere
set
downe
.
The
towne
and
Prouince
of
Vobsko
,
pay
yeerely
for
Tagla
&
Podat
about
18000.
rubbels
.
Nouogrod
35000.
rubbels
.
Torshocke
&
Otfer
8000.
rubbels
.
Razan
30000.
rubbels
.
Morum
12000.
rubbels
.
Colmigroe
and
Duyna
8000.
rubbels
.
Vologda
12000.
rubbels
.
Cazan
18000
rubb
.
Vstiug
30000.
rubbels
.
Rostoue
50000.
The
citie
of
Mosko
40000.
rubbels
.
Sibierskoy
20000.
rubbels
.
Castrome
12000.
rubbels
.
The
totall
amounteth
to
400000.
rubbels
,
or
markr
a
yeere
,
which
is
brought
in
yeerely
the
first
day
of
September
,
that
is
reckoned
by
them
the
first
day
of
the
yeere
.
The
thirde
(
that
is
called
the
Bulsha
Prechod
,
Bulcha
Prechod
or
great
income
.
or
great
Income
)
receyueth
all
the
customes
that
are
gathered
out
of
all
the
priucipall
townes
and
Cities
within
the
whole
Realme
.
Besides
,
the
fees
and
other
dueties
which
rise
out
of
diuers
smaller
Offices
,
which
are
all
brought
into
this
office
of
Bulsha
Prechod
.
The
townes
of
moste
trade
that
doe
yeelde
greatest
custome
,
are
these
heere
sette
downe
.
Mosko
,
Smolensko
,
Vobsko
,
Nouogrod
Velica
,
Strararouse
,
Torshocke
,
Otfer
,
Yaruslaue
,
Castrome
,
Nesna
Nouogrod
,
Cazan
,
Vologda
.
This
custome
out
of
the
great
townes
is
therefore
more
certaine
,
and
easie
to
be
reckoned
,
because
it
is
set
and
rated
precisely
what
they
shal
pay
for
the
custome
of
the
yeere
Which
needes
must
bee
paide
into
the
saide
office
,
though
they
receiue
not
so
much
.
If
it
fal
out
to
be
more
,
it
runneth
al
into
the
Emperours
aduantage
.
The
custome
at
Mosko
for
euerie
yeere
,
Smolensko
,
8000.
Vobsko
12000.
rubbels
.
Nouogrod
velica
6000.
rubbels
.
Stararouse
by
salt
and
other
commodities
18000.
rubbels
.
Torshock
800.
rubbels
.
Otfer
700.
rubbels
.
Yarusslaue
1200
rubbels
.
Castrome
1800.
rubbels
.
Nesna
Nouogrod
7000.
rubbels
.
Cazan
11000.
rubbels
.
Vologda
2000.
rubbels
.
The
custome
of
the
rest
that
are
townes
of
trade
,
is
sometimes
more
,
sometimes
lesse
as
their
traffike
,
and
dealings
with
commodities
too
and
fro
,
falleth
out
for
the
yeere
.
This
may
bee
saide
for
certaine
,
Bulsha
Prechod
or
great
income
.
that
the
three
tables
of
receipts
belonging
to
this
office
of
Bulsha
Prechod
,
when
they
receiue
lest
,
account
for
thus
much
,
vz.
The
first
table
160000.
rubbels
.
The
second
table
90000.
rubbels
.
The
third
70000.
rubbels
.
So
that
there
commeth
into
the
office
of
Bulsha
Prechod
,
at
the
least
reckoning
(
as
appeareth
by
their
bookes
of
customs
)
out
of
these
and
other
townes
,
and
maketh
the
summe
of
340000.
rubbles
a
yeere
.
Besides
this
custome
out
of
the
townes
of
trade
,
there
is
receiued
by
this
office
of
Bulsha
Prechod
,
the
yeerely
rent
of
the
common
Bathstoaues
,
&
Cabacks
or
drinking
houses
,
which
pertein
to
the
Emperour
,
Which
(
though
it
be
vncertaine
for
the
iust
summe
,
yet
because
it
is
certaine
and
an
ordinary
matter
,
that
the
Russe
wil
bath
himselfe
aswel
within
as
without
)
yeeldeth
a
large
rent
to
the
Emperours
treasurie
.
There
is
besides
,
Alteens
.
An
Alteen
is
fiue
pence
sterling
,
or
there
abouts
.
This
is
made
good
out
of
the
office
,
whence
the
writ
is
taken
foorth
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
the
office
that
keepeth
the
lesser
seale
,
where
it
payeth
as
much
more
to
the
Emperours
vse
.
This
riseth
commonly
to
3000.
rubbels
a
yeere
,
or
thereabouts
.
Farther
also
out
of
the
office
of
Roisbonia
,
where
all
fellonies
are
tried
,
is
receiued
for
the
Emperour
the
halfe
part
of
fellons
goodes
the
other
halfe
goeth
the
one
part
to
the
informer
,
the
other
to
the
officers
.
All
this
is
brought
into
the
office
of
Bulsha
Prechod
,
or
great
income
.
Besides
the
ouerplus
or
remainder
that
is
saued
out
of
the
land
rents
,
allotted
to
diuers
other
offices
:
as
namely
to
the
office
called
Roserade
,
which
hath
landes
and
rentes
assigned
vnto
it
to
pay
the
yeerely
salaries
of
the
souldiers
,
or
horsemen
,
that
are
kept
still
in
pay
.
Which
in
time
of
peace
when
they
rest
at
home
not
employed
in
anie
seruice
,
is
commonly
cut
off
and
payde
them
by
halfes
,
sometimes
not
the
halfe
:
so
that
the
remainder
out
of
the
Roserade
Office
that
is
layde
into
the
Emperours
treasurie
,
commeth
for
the
most
part
euerie
yeere
to
250000.
rubbels
.
In
like
sort
(
though
not
so
much
)
is
brought
in
the
surplus
out
of
the
Strelletskoy
offices
which
hath
proper
lands
for
the
payment
of
the
Strelsey
men
or
gunners
,
aswell
those
at
Mosko
,
that
are
of
the
Emperors
gard
(
12000.
in
ordinary
)
as
on
the
borders
,
and
other
garrison
townes
and
castels
.
Likewise
out
of
the
office
of
Prechase
,
Shisiuoy
Nemshoy
which
hath
set
allowance
of
landes
to
mainteine
the
forreyne
mercenarie
souldiers
,
as
Poles
,
Sweadens
,
Doutches
,
Scots
,
&c.
So
out
of
the
office
of
Pusharskoy
,
(
which
hath
lands
and
rents
allowed
for
the
prouision
of
munition
,
great
Ordinance
,
powder
,
Shot
,
Salpeeper
,
Brimstone
,
Ledde
,
and
such
like
)
there
is
left
somewhat
at
the
yeres
ende
,
that
runneth
into
the
treasurie
.
All
these
bring
into
the
office
of
Bulsha
Prechod
that
which
remaineth
in
their
hand
at
the
yeeres
end
.
Whence
it
is
deliuered
into
the
Emperours
treasurie
.
So
that
the
whole
summe
that
groweth
to
this
office
of
Bulsha
Prechod
,
or
the
great
income
(
as
appeareth
by
the
bookes
of
the
said
office
)
amounteth
to
800000.
rubbels
a
yeere
,
or
thereabouts
.
All
these
offices
,
Mosko
.
to
wit
,
the
office
of
the
Steward
,
the
foure
Chetfirds
,
and
the
Bulsha
Prechod
deliuer
in
their
receiptes
to
the
head
treasurie
,
that
lyeth
within
the
Emperours
house
or
castle
at
the
Mosko
.
Where
lye
all
his
moneyes
,
iewels
,
crownes
,
scepters
,
plate
,
and
such
like
,
the
chests
,
hutches
,
and
bagges
beyng
signed
by
the
Emperonrs
themselues
with
their
owne
seale
.
Though
at
this
time
the
Ld
Borris
Federowich
Godonoe
his
seale
and
ouersight
supplieth
for
the
Emperor
,
as
in
al
other
things
.
The
vnder
officer
at
this
time
is
one
Stepan
Vasilowich
Godonoe
,
Coosin
germane
to
the
sayde
Borris
,
who
hath
two
Clearkes
allowed
to
serue
vnder
him
in
the
office
.
-
The
summe
that
groweth
to
the
Emperoures
treasurie
in
money
onely
,
for
euerie
yeere
.
-
1
Out
of
the
Stewards
office
aboue
the
expense
of
his
house
23000.
rubbels
.
-
2
Out
of
the
foure
Chetfirds
for
soake
&
head
money
400000
rubbels
.
-
3
Out
of
the
Bulsha
Precod
Office
,
or
great
incoome
,
for
custome
and
other
rents
.
800000
rubbels
.
-
Summe
1430000
rubbles
cleere
,
besides
all
charges
for
his
house
,
&
ordinary
saleries
of
his
souldiers
otherwise
discharged
.
But
besides
this
reuenue
that
is
paid
all
in
money
to
the
Emperours
treasurie
he
receiueth
yeerely
in
furres
,
and
other
dueties
to
a
great
value
out
of
Siberia
,
Pechora
,
Permia
,
and
other
places
,
which
are
solde
or
bartred
away
for
other
forreine
commodities
to
the
Turkish
Persian
,
Armenian
,
Georgian
and
Bougharian
Marchants
that
trade
within
his
countries
,
besides
others
of
Christendome
.
What
it
maketh
in
the
whole
(
though
the
value
can
not
be
set
downe
precisely
,
as
being
a
thing
casual
as
the
commodity
may
be
got
)
it
may
be
gessed
by
that
which
was
gathered
the
last
yeere
out
of
Siberia
for
the
Emperours
custome
,
vz.
466.
timber
of
Sables
,
fiue
timber
of
Martrones
,
180.
blacke
Foxes
,
besides
other
commodities
.
To
these
may
bee
added
their
seazures
,
and
confiscations
vpon
such
as
are
in
displeasure
,
which
riseth
to
a
great
summe
Besides
other
their
extraordinary
impositions
,
and
exactions
done
vpon
their
officers
,
Monasteries
,
&c.
not
for
any
apparant
necessity
or
vse
of
the
Prince
,
or
common
wealth
,
but
of
will
and
custome
:
yet
with
some
pretence
of
a
Scythian
,
that
is
,
grosse
and
barbarous
pollicie
(
as
may
appeare
)
by
these
fewe
Sophismata
,
or
counterfeit
pollicies
,
put
in
practise
by
the
Emperours
of
Russia
,
all
tending
to
this
end
to
robbe
their
people
,
and
to
inrich
their
treasurie
.
To
this
purpose
this
by-word
was
vsed
by
the
late
Emperour
Iuan
Vasilowich
:
That
his
people
were
like
to
his
beard
.
The
oftner
shauen
,
the
thicker
it
would
grow
.
Or
like
sheepe
,
that
must
needes
be
shorne
once
a
yeere
at
the
leasst
:
to
keepe
them
from
being
ouerladen
with
their
wooll
.
Meanes
vsed
to
draw
the
wealth
of
the
land
into
the
Emperours
Treasurie
.
TO
preuent
no
extortions
exactions
,
or
briberies
whatsoeuer
,
done
vpon
the
commons
by
their
Dukes
,
Diacks
,
or
other
officers
in
their
Prouinces
:
but
to
suffer
them
to
go
on
till
their
time
bee
expired
,
and
to
sucke
themselues
ful
.
Then
to
cal
them
to
the
Praueush
(
or
whippe
)
for
their
behauiour
,
and
to
beat
out
of
them
all
,
or
the
most
part
of
the
bootie
,
(
as
the
honie
from
the
Bee
)
which
they
haue
wrung
from
the
commons
,
and
to
turne
it
into
the
Emperours
treasurie
,
but
neuer
any
thing
backe
againe
to
the
right
owners
,
how
great
or
euident
soeuer
the
iniurie
be
.
To
this
end
the
needy
Dukes
,
&
Diacks
,
that
are
sent
into
their
prouinces
,
serue
the
turne
very
well
,
being
chaunged
so
often
(
to
wit
)
once
a
yeere
:
where
in
respect
of
their
owne
,
and
the
qualitie
of
the
people
(
as
before
was
said
)
they
might
be
continued
for
some
longer
time
,
without
all
feare
of
innouation
.
For
comming
still
fresh
vpon
the
commons
,
they
sucke
more
egerly
:
like
Tiberius
the
Emperours
flies
,
that
came
newe
still
vpon
all
olde
sore
.
To
whome
hee
was
wont
to
compare
his
Praetors
,
and
other
prouinciall
officers
.
2
TO
make
of
these
officers
(
that
haue
robbed
their
people
)
sometimes
a
publike
example
,
if
any
be
more
notorious
then
the
rest
:
that
the
Emperour
may
seem
to
mislike
the
oppressions
done
to
his
people
,
&
transferre
the
fault
to
his
ill
officers
.
As
among
diuers
other
,
was
done
by
the
late
Emperour
Iuan
Vasilowich
to
a
Diack
in
one
of
his
Prouinces
:
that
(
besides
many
other
extortions
,
and
briberies
)
had
taken
a
goose
ready
drest
full
of
money
.
The
man
was
brought
to
the
market
place
in
Mosko
.
The
Emperour
himselfe
present
made
an
Oration
.
These
good
people
are
they
that
would
eate
you
vp
like
bread
,
&c.
Then
asked
hee
his
Polachies
or
executioners
,
who
could
cut
vp
a
goose
,
and
commaunded
one
of
them
first
to
cut
off
his
legges
about
the
middes
of
the
shinne
then
his
armes
aboue
his
elbowes
(
asking
him
still
if
goose
fleshe
were
good
meate
)
in
the
ende
to
choppe
off
his
head
:
that
he
might
haue
the
right
fashion
of
a
goose
readie
dressed
.
This
might
seeme
to
haue
beene
a
tollerable
piece
of
iustice
(
as
iustice
goeth
in
Russia
)
except
his
subtill
end
to
couer
his
owne
oppressions
.
3
TO
make
an
open
shew
of
want
,
when
anie
great
taxe
,
or
imposition
is
towards
.
As
was
done
by
this
Emperour
Theodore
Iuanowich
,
by
the
aduise
of
some
about
him
at
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
:
when
being
left
very
rich
(
as
was
thought
)
by
his
father
,
he
sold
most
of
his
plate
,
and
stamped
some
into
coyne
:
that
hee
might
seeme
to
want
money
.
Whereupon
presently
out
came
a
taxation
.
4
TO
suffer
their
subiects
to
giue
freely
to
the
Monasteries
(
which
for
their
superstition
very
many
doe
,
specially
in
their
last
wils
)
&
to
lay
vp
their
money
and
substance
in
them
,
to
keepe
it
more
safe
.
Which
all
is
permitted
than
without
any
restraint
or
prouiso
,
as
was
&
is
in
some
countries
of
christendome
.
Whereby
their
Monasteries
grow
to
exceeding
great
wealth
.
This
they
do
to
haue
the
money
of
the
Realme
better
stored
together
,
and
more
ready
for
their
hand
,
when
they
list
to
take
it
.
Which
manie
times
is
done
without
anie
noyse
:
the
Fryers
beeyng
content
rather
to
part
from
somewhat
(
as
the
encrease
groweth
)
then
to
loose
all
at
once
.
Which
they
were
made
to
doubt
of
in
the
other
Emperours
dayes
.
To
this
end
Iuan
Vasilowich
late
Emperour
vsed
a
very
strange
practise
,
Velica
Knez
Simeon
,
the
Emperours
sonne
of
Gazan
:
as
though
hee
meant
to
draw
himselfe
from
al
publike
doings
to
aquiet
priuat
life
.
Towards
the
end
of
the
yeere
,
hee
caused
this
newe
King
to
call
in
all
Charters
graunted
to
Bishoprickes
and
Monasteries
,
which
they
had
enioyed
manie
hundred
yeeres
before
.
Which
were
all
cancelled
.
This
done
(
as
in
dislike
of
the
fact
and
of
the
misgouernment
of
the
newe
King
)
hee
resumed
his
scepter
,
and
so
was
content
as
in
fauour
to
the
Church
and
religious
men
)
that
they
should
renew
their
charters
,
&
take
them
of
himselfe
:
reseruing
and
annexing
to
the
Crowne
so
much
of
their
lands
,
as
himselfe
thought
good
.
By
this
practise
hee
wrung
from
the
Bishoprickes
,
and
Monasteries
(
besides
the
landes
which
he
annexed
to
the
Crowne
)
an
huge
masse
of
money
.
From
some
40
,
from
some
50
,
from
some
an
hundred
thousande
rubbels
.
And
this
aswell
for
the
increase
of
his
treasurie
,
as
to
abate
the
ill
opinion
of
his
harde
gouernment
,
by
a
shewe
of
woorse
in
an
other
man
.
Wherein
his
strange
spirite
is
to
bee
noted
:
that
beyng
hated
of
his
subiectes
,
(
as
himselfe
knew
wel
inough
)
yet
would
venture
such
a
practise
,
to
set
an
other
in
his
saddle
,
that
might
haue
ridde
away
with
his
horse
,
while
himselfe
walked
by
on
foote
.
5
TO
sende
their
messengers
into
the
Prouinces
,
or
shires
where
the
special
commodities
of
their
countrey
grow
,
as
furres
,
waxe
,
hony
,
&c.
There
to
forestall
&
ingrosse
somtime
one
whole
commodity
,
sometime
two
,
or
more
,
taking
than
at
smal
prices
what
themselues
list
,
&
selling
them
againe
at
an
excessiue
rate
to
their
own
marchants
,
and
to
marchants
strangers
.
If
they
refuse
to
buy
them
,
then
to
force
them
vnto
it
.
The
like
is
done
when
any
commoditie
eyther
natiue
or
forreine
(
as
cloth
of
golde
,
broade
cloth
,
&c
▪
)
thus
engrossed
by
the
Emperour
,
and
receiued
into
his
treasurie
,
happeneth
to
decay
,
or
marre
by
long
lying
,
or
some
other
casualtie
.
Which
is
forced
vpon
the
Marchants
to
be
bought
by
them
at
the
Emperours
price
,
whether
they
will
or
no.
This
last
yeere
of
1589.
was
engrossed
all
the
waxe
of
the
countrey
:
so
that
none
might
deale
with
that
commoditie
,
but
the
Emperour
onely
.
6
TO
take
vp
&
engrosse
in
like
sort
sometime
forreine
commodities
(
as
silkes
,
cloth
,
ledde
,
pearle
,
&c.
brought
into
his
realm
by
Turkish
marchants
,
Armenians
,
Bougharians
,
Poles
,
English
,
and
other
.
And
then
to
force
his
marchants
to
buy
them
of
his
officers
at
his
owne
price
.
7
TO
make
a
Monopoly
for
the
time
of
such
commodities
as
are
paid
him
for
rent
,
or
custom
,
&
to
inhanse
the
price
of
them
,
as
furres
,
corn
,
wood
,
&c.
What
time
none
must
sell
of
the
same
kind
of
commodity
,
til
the
Emperors
be
all
sold
.
By
this
means
hee
maketh
of
his
rent
,
corn
,
&
other
prouision
of
victual
(
as
before
was
said
)
about
200000.
rubb
.
or
marks
a
yeere
.
Of
his
rent
wood
,
hay
,
&c.
30000.
rubbels
,
or
thereabouts
.
8
IN
euery
great
towne
of
his
Realme
he
hath
a
Caback
or
drinking
house
,
where
is
sold
aquavitae
(
which
they
cal
Russe
wine
)
mead
,
beere
,
&c.
Out
of
these
hee
receiueth
rent
that
amounteth
to
a
great
summe
of
money
.
Some
yeeld
800
,
some
900
,
some
a
1000
some
2000
or
3000.
rubbels
a
yere
.
Wherein
besides
the
base
,
and
dishonourable
meanes
to
encrease
his
treasurie
,
many
foule
faultes
are
committed
.
The
poore
labouring
man
,
and
artificer
,
manie
times
spendeth
all
from
his
wife
,
and
children
.
Some
vse
to
lay
in
twentie
,
thirtie
,
fourtie
rubbels
,
or
more
into
the
Caback
,
and
vowe
themselues
to
the
pot
,
till
all
that
be
spent
.
And
this
(
as
he
will
say
)
for
the
honour
of
Hospodare
,
or
the
Emperour
.
You
shall
haue
manie
there
that
haue
drunk
all
away
to
the
verie
skinne
,
and
so
walk
naked
(
whom
they
call
Naga
.
)
While
they
are
in
the
Caback
,
none
may
call
them
foorth
whatsoeuer
cause
there
be
,
because
he
hindereth
the
Emperours
reuenue
.
9
TO
cause
some
of
his
Boiarens
,
or
Nobles
of
his
court
,
(
whom
he
vseth
vpon
trust
)
that
haue
houses
in
the
Mosko
,
to
faine
them selues
robbed
.
Then
to
send
for
the
Zemsk●●
men
,
or
Aldermen
of
the
citie
,
and
to
commaund
them
to
finde
out
the
robberie
.
In
default
of
not
finding
it
,
to
praue
or
seasse
the
citie
for
their
misgouernment
in
8000.
9000.
or
10000.
rubbels
at
a
time
.
This
is
many
times
practised
.
10
IN
these
exactions
to
shew
their
soueraigntie
,
sometime
they
vse
very
plaine
,
and
yet
strange
cauillations
.
As
was
that
of
Iuan
Vasilowich
,
father
to
this
Emperour
,
after
this
sort
.
He
sent
into
Permia
for
certaine
loads
of
Cedar
wood
,
whereof
hee
knew
that
none
grew
in
that
Countrey
.
The
inhabitants
returned
answere
they
could
find
none
there
.
Whereupon
hee
seassed
their
Countrey
in
12000.
rubbels
,
as
if
they
concealed
the
commoditie
of
purpose
.
Againe
he
sent
to
the
citie
of
Mosko
to
prouide
for
him
a
Colpack
,
or
measure
full
of
liue
fleas
for
a
medicine
.
They
returned
answere
that
the
thing
was
impossible
.
And
if
they
could
get
them
,
yet
they
could
not
measure
them
,
for
leaping
out
.
Whereupon
he
praued
,
or
beat
out
of
their
shinnes
7000.
rubbels
for
amulct
.
By
like
cauillation
hee
extorted
from
his
Nobilitie
30000.
rubbels
,
because
he
missed
of
his
game
,
when
he
went
a
hunting
for
the
Hare
:
as
if
their
hunting
and
murdering
of
hares
had
bin
the
cause
of
it
.
Which
the
Nobilitie
(
as
the
manner
is
)
praued
presently
againe
vpon
the
Mousicks
,
or
common
people
of
the
Countrie
.
This
may
seeme
a
straunge
kinde
of
extortion
,
by
such
pleasant
cauils
to
fliese
his
poore
subiectes
in
good
sadnesse
:
but
that
it
agreeth
with
the
qualitie
of
those
Emperours
,
and
the
miserable
subiection
of
that
poore
Countrie
.
These
,
and
such
like
meanes
are
practised
by
the
Emperours
of
Russia
,
to
encrease
their
Treasurie
.
Of
the
state
of
the
Communaltie
,
or
vulgar
sorte
of
people
in
the
countrie
of
Russia
.
The
13.
Chapter
.
THE
condition
of
the
commons
,
and
vulgar
sort
of
people
may
partly
be
vnderstood
by
that
which
already
hath
bin
said
concerning
the
manner
of
their
gouernment
,
&
the
state
of
the
Nobilitie
,
with
the
ordering
of
their
Prouinces
,
and
chiefe
townes
of
the
land
.
Zabore
,
or
high
court
of
Parliament
,
where
their
lawes
and
publique
orders
are
concluded
vpon
.
Which
commonly
tend
to
the
oppression
of
the
commons
.
For
the
other
two
degrees
vz:
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
Cleargie
,
whiche
haue
a
vote
in
the
Parliaments
(
though
farre
from
that
libertie
that
ought
to
bee
in
common
consultations
for
the
publique
benefite
,
according
to
the
measure
and
proportion
of
their
degrees
)
are
well
contented
that
the
whole
burden
shall
light
vpon
the
commons
,
so
they
may
ease
their
owne
shoulders
by
laying
all
vpon
them
.
Againe
into
what
seruile
condition
their
libertie
is
brought
,
not
onely
to
the
Prince
,
but
to
the
Nobles
,
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Countrie
(
who
themselues
also
are
but
seruile
,
specially
of
late
yeares
)
it
may
farther
appeare
by
their
owne
acknowledgments
in
their
supplications
,
and
other
writings
to
any
of
the
Nobles
or
chiefe
officers
of
the
Emperours
.
Wherein
they
name
and
subscribe
themselues
Kolophey
,
that
is
,
their
villaines
,
or
bondslaues
:
as
they
of
the
Nobilitie
doo
vnto
the
Emperour
.
This
may
truely
be
saide
of
them
,
that
there
is
no
seruant
nor
bondslaue
more
awed
by
his
Maister
,
nor
kept
downe
in
a
more
seruile
subiection
,
then
the
poore
people
are
,
&
that
vniuersally
,
not
only
by
the
Emperour
,
but
by
his
Nobilitie
,
chief
officers
,
and
souldiers
.
So
that
when
a
poore
Mousick
meeteth
with
any
of
them
vpon
the
high
way
,
he
must
turne
himselfe
about
,
as
not
daring
to
looke
him
on
the
face
,
and
fall
down
with
knocking
of
his
head
to
the
very
ground
,
as
he
doth
vnto
his
Idoll
.
Secondly
concerning
the
landes
,
goods
,
and
other
possessions
of
the
commons
they
answere
the
name
and
lie
common
indeed
without
any
fense
against
the
rapine
,
and
spoile
,
not
onely
of
the
highest
,
but
of
his
Nobilitie
,
officers
,
and
souldiers
.
Besides
the
taxes
,
customes
,
seazures
,
and
other
publique
exactions
done
vpon
them
by
the
Emperour
,
they
are
so
racked
and
pulled
by
the
Nobles
,
officers
,
and
messengers
sent
abroad
by
the
Emperour
in
his
publique
affaires
,
specially
in
the
Yammes
(
as
they
call
them
)
and
thorough
faire
townes
,
that
you
shall
haue
many
villages
and
townes
of
halfe
a
mile
,
and
a
mile
long
,
stande
all
vnhabited
the
people
being
fled
all
into
other
places
by
reason
of
the
extreame
vsage
and
exactions
done
vpon
them
.
So
that
in
the
way
towards
Mosko
,
betwixt
Vologda
and
Yaruslaueley
(
which
is
two
nineties
after
their
reckoning
,
litle
more
then
an
hundreth
miles
English
)
there
are
in
sigt
fiftie
Darieunes
or
villages
at
the
least
,
some
halfe
a
mile
,
some
a
mile
long
(
that
stand
vacant
)
&
desolate
with
out
any
inhabitant
.
The
like
is
in
all
other
places
of
the
realme
(
as
is
said
by
those
that
haue
better
trauelled
the
countrie
then
my selfe
had
time
,
or
occasion
to
doo
.
The
great
oppression
ouer
the
poore
Commons
,
maketh
them
to
haue
no
courage
in
following
their
trades
:
for
that
the
more
they
haue
,
the
more
daunger
they
are
in
,
not
onely
of
their
goods
,
but
of
their
liues
also
.
And
if
they
haue
any
thing
,
they
conceale
it
all
they
can
,
somtimes
conueying
it
into
Monasteries
,
sometimes
hiding
it
vnder
the
ground
,
and
in
woods
,
as
men
are
woont
to
doo
where
they
are
in
feare
of
forreine
inuasion
.
In
so
much
that
many
times
you
shall
see
them
afraid
to
be
knowen
to
any
Boiuren
or
Gentleman
of
such
commodities
as
they
haue
to
sell
.
I
haue
seene
them
sometimes
when
they
haue
sayed
open
their
commodities
for
a
liking
(
as
their
principall
furres
&
such
like
)
to
looke
still
behind
them
,
and
towards
euery
doore
:
as
men
in
some
feare
,
that
looked
to
be
set
vpon
,
&
surprised
by
some
enimie
.
Whereof
asking
the
cause
,
I
found
it
to
be
this
that
they
haue
doubted
least
some
Nobleman
or
Sinaboiarskey
of
the
Emperour
had
bene
in
companie
,
&
so
layed
a
traine
for
them
to
pray
vpon
their
commodities
perforce
.
This
maketh
the
people
(
though
otherwise
hardened
to
beare
any
toile
)
to
giue
themselues
much
to
idlenes
and
drinking
▪
as
passing
for
no
more
,
then
from
hand
to
mouth
.
And
hereof
it
commeth
that
the
commodities
of
Russia
(
as
was
said
before
)
as
wax
,
tallow
,
hydes
,
flaxe
,
hempe
,
&c.
)
grow
and
goe
abroad
in
farre
lesse
plentie
then
they
were
woont
to
doo
:
because
the
people
being
oppressed
and
spoiled
of
their
gettings
,
are
discouraged
from
their
laboures
.
Yet
this
one
thing
is
much
to
be
noted
,
that
in
all
this
oppression
there
were
three
brethren
Marchants
of
late
that
traded
together
with
one
stocke
in
common
,
that
were
found
to
bee
woorth
300000.
rubbels
in
money
,
besides
landes
,
cattels
,
and
other
commodities
.
Which
may
partly
be
imputed
to
their
dwellings
far
of
from
the
eye
of
the
Court
,
vz.
in
Wichida
,
a
1000.
miles
from
Mosko
,
&
more
.
The
same
are
said
by
those
that
knew
them
to
haue
set
on
worke
all
the
yeare
long
ten
thousand
men
in
making
of
salt
,
carriages
by
cart
,
&
boat
,
hewing
of
wood
,
and
such
like
:
besides
5000
bondslaues
at
the
least
,
to
inhabite
and
till
their
land
.
They
had
also
their
physitions
,
surgeons
,
apothecaries
,
and
all
manner
of
artificers
of
Doutches
and
others
,
belonging
vnto
them
.
They
are
said
to
haue
paied
to
the
Emperour
for
custome
to
the
sum
of
23000.
rubbles
a
yeare
(
for
which
cause
they
were
suffered
to
enioy
their
trade
)
besides
the
mainteining
of
certeine
garrisons
on
the
borders
of
Siberia
,
which
were
neare
vnto
them
.
Wherin
the
Emperour
was
content
to
vse
their
purse
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
got
ground
in
Siberia
,
and
made
it
habitable
,
by
burning
,
and
cutting
downe
woods
from
Wichida
to
Perm
,
aboue
a
1000.
verse
and
then
tooke
it
all
away
from
them
perforce
.
But
this
in
the
end
beyng
enuied
,
and
disdained
,
as
a
matter
not
standing
with
their
pollicie
to
haue
any
so
great
,
specially
a
Mousick
,
the
Emperour
began
first
to
to
pull
from
them
by
pieces
,
sometimes
20000
rubbels
at
a
time
,
sometime
more
:
till
in
the
end
their
sonnes
that
now
are
,
are
well
eased
of
their
stocke
,
and
haue
but
small
parte
of
their
fathers
substance
:
the
rest
being
drawen
all
into
the
Emperours
treasurie
.
Their
names
were
Iacoue
,
Gregorie
,
&
Simon
the
sonnes
of
Onyka
.
For
the
qualitie
of
their
people
otherwise
,
And
therefore
this
yeare
1589.
they
consulted
about
the
remouing
of
all
Marchants
straungers
to
the
border
townes
,
Mousick
,
artificer
,
or
husbandman
,
is
euer
a
Mousick
artificer
,
&c:
and
hath
no
means
to
aspire
any
higher
:
except
hauing
learned
to
write
and
read
,
he
attaine
to
the
preferment
of
a
Priest
,
or
Dyack
.
Their
language
is
all
one
with
the
Slauonian
,
which
is
thought
to
haue
bene
deriued
from
the
Russe
tongue
,
rather
then
the
Russe
from
the
Slauonian
.
For
the
people
called
Sclaui
,
are
knowen
to
haue
had
their
beginning
out
of
Sarmatia
,
and
to
haue
termed
themselues
of
their
conquest
Sclauos
,
(
that
is
)
famous
or
glorious
,
of
the
word
Sclaua
,
which
in
the
Russe
&
Slauonian
tongue
,
signifieth
as
much
as
Glory
,
or
Fame
.
Though
afterwards
being
subdued
and
trod
vpon
by
diuers
nations
,
the
Italians
their
neighbours
haue
turned
the
worde
to
a
contrary
signification
,
and
terme
euery
seruant
or
peasant
by
the
name
of
Sclaue
,
as
did
the
Romanes
by
the
Getes
&
Syrians
,
for
the
same
reason
.
The
Russe
character
or
letter
is
no
other
then
the
Greeke
,
somewhat
distorted
.
Concerning
their
trades
,
diet
,
apparell
,
and
such
like
,
it
is
to
be
noted
in
a
seuerall
chapter
of
their
priuate
behauiour
.
This
order
that
bindeth
euery
man
to
keepe
his
rancke
,
and
seuerall
degree
,
wherin
his
forefathers
liued
before
him
,
is
more
meet
to
keepe
the
subiects
in
a
seruile
subiection
▪
and
so
apt
for
this
and
like
Common-wealths
,
then
to
aduaunce
any
vertue
,
or
to
breed
any
rare
or
excellent
qualitie
in
Nobilitie
or
Commons
:
as
hauing
no
farther
rewarde
nor
preferment
,
whereunto
they
may
bend
their
endeuours
,
and
imploy
themselues
to
aduaunce
their
estate
but
rather
procuring
more
danger
to
themselues
,
the
more
they
excell
in
any
noble
or
principall
qualitie
.
Of
their
publique
Iustice
,
and
manner
of
proceeding
in
ciuill
,
and
criminall
matters
.
The
14.
Chapter
.
THeir
courts
of
ciuiliustice
for
matters
of
contract
,
Gubnoy
Starust
,
that
signifieth
an
Alderman
,
&
of
the
Sotskoy
Starust
,
or
Bailief
of
the
soake
or
hundred
,
wherof
I
spake
before
in
the
ordering
of
the
Prouinces
.
These
may
ende
matters
among
their
neighbours
within
their
soke
,
or
seuerall
hundred
,
where
they
are
appointed
vnder
the
Dukes
&
Diacks
of
the
Prouinces
,
to
whom
the
parties
may
remoue
their
matter
,
if
they
cannot
be
agreed
by
the
said
●abnoy
,
or
Sotskoy
Starust
.
The
second
is
kept
in
the
head
townes
of
euery
Prouince
or
Shire
,
Mosko
.
and
remoue
their
suites
to
the
chiefe
Court
,
that
is
kept
at
the
Mosko
,
where
are
resident
the
officers
of
the
foure
Chetfirds
.
These
are
the
chiefe
Iustices
or
Iudges
,
euery
of
them
in
all
ciuill
matters
that
grow
within
their
seuerall
Chetfird
or
quarter
,
and
may
be
either
commenced
originally
before
them
,
or
prosequuted
out
of
the
inferiour
Courts
of
the
Shires
by
way
of
appeale
.
Their
commencing
,
Wepis
,
or
warrant
,
which
hee
deliuereth
to
the
Praestaue
,
or
Sergeant
,
to
doo
the
arrest
vpon
the
partie
whom
hee
meaneth
to
implead
.
Who
vpon
the
arrest
,
is
to
put
in
sureties
to
answere
the
day
appointed
,
or
els
standeth
at
the
Sergeants
deuotion
,
to
be
kept
safe
by
such
meanes
as
he
thinketh
good
.
The
Sergeants
are
many
,
and
excell
for
their
hard
and
cruell
dealing
towards
their
prysoners
,
commonly
they
clappe
irons
vpon
them
,
as
many
as
they
can
beare
,
to
wring
out
of
them
some
larger
fees
.
Though
it
bee
but
for
sixe
pence
,
you
shall
see
them
goe
with
chaynes
on
their
legges
,
armes
,
and
necke
.
When
they
come
before
the
Iudge
,
the
plaintife
beginneth
to
declare
his
matter
after
the
content
of
his
supplication
.
As
for
Attourneis
Counsellours
,
Procuratours
&
Aduocates
to
plead
their
cause
for
them
,
they
haue
no
such
order
,
but
euery
man
is
to
tell
his
owne
tale
,
and
plead
for
himselfe
,
so
well
as
he
can
.
If
they
haue
any
witnesse
,
or
other
euidence
,
kisse
the
Crosse
,
vpon
that
which
he
auoucheth
,
or
denieth
.
Hee
that
taketh
the
Crosse
(
being
so
offered
by
the
Iudge
)
is
accounted
cleare
,
and
carrieth
away
the
matter
.
This
ceremonie
is
not
done
within
the
Court
or
office
,
but
the
partie
is
carried
to
the
Church
by
an
officer
,
and
there
the
ceremonie
is
done
:
the
mony
in
the
meane
while
hanging
vpon
a
naile
,
or
els
lying
at
the
idols
feete
,
ready
to
be
deliuered
to
the
partie
,
as
soone
as
he
hath
kissed
the
Crosse
before
the
said
Idoll
.
This
kissing
of
the
Crosse
(
called
Creustina
chelouania
)
is
as
their
corporall
oath
.
and
accounted
with
them
a
very
holy
thing
,
When
the
matter
is
thus
ended
,
the
partie
conuicted
is
deliuered
to
the
Sergeant
,
who
hath
a
writte
for
his
warrant
out
of
the
office
,
to
carry
him
to
the
Praueush
or
Righter
of
Iustice
,
if
presently
hee
pay
not
the
monie
,
or
content
not
the
partie
.
This
Praueush
or
Righter
,
is
a
place
neare
to
the
office
:
where
such
as
haue
sentence
passed
against
them
,
and
refuse
to
pay
that
which
is
adiudged
,
are
beaten
with
great
cudgels
on
the
shinnes
,
and
calues
of
their
legges
.
Euery
forenoone
from
eight
to
eleuen
,
they
are
set
on
the
Praueush
,
and
beate
in
this
sort
till
the
monie
be
payd
.
The
afternoone
and
night
time
,
they
are
kepte
in
chaines
by
the
Sergeant
:
except
they
put
in
sufficient
suerties
for
their
apparance
at
the
Praueush
at
the
hower
appointed
.
You
shall
see
fortie
or
fiftie
stand
together
on
the
Praueush
all
on
a
rowe
,
and
their
shinnes
thus
becudgelled
,
and
bebasted
euery
morning
with
a
piteous
crie
.
If
after
a
yeares
standing
on
the
Praueush
,
the
partie
will
not
,
or
lacke
wherewithall
to
satisfie
his
creditour
,
it
is
lawfull
for
him
to
fell
his
wife
,
and
children
,
eyther
out
right
,
or
for
a
certaine
terme
of
yeares
.
And
if
the
price
of
them
doo
not
amount
to
the
full
payment
,
the
creditour
may
take
them
to
bee
his
bondslaues
,
for
yeares
or
for
euer
,
according
as
the
value
of
the
debt
requireth
.
Such
kinde
of
suites
as
lacke
direct
euidence
,
or
stande
vpon
coniectures
and
circumstances
to
bee
waighed
by
the
Iudge
,
drawe
of
great
length
,
and
yeeld
great
aduantage
to
the
Iudge
▪
and
officers
.
If
the
suite
be
vpon
a
bond
,
or
bill
,
they
haue
for
the
moste
parte
good
and
speedy
iustice
.
Their
bonds
,
or
billes
are
drawen
in
a
very
plaine
sorte
,
I
Iuan
Vasileo
haue
borrowed
of
Alphonasse
Dementio
,
the
summe
of
one
hundred
rubbles
of
going
money
of
Mosko
.
from
the
Kreshenea
(
or
hallowing
of
the
water
)
vntill
the
Saburney
voscreshenea
(
or
Counsell
Sunday
)
without
interest
.
And
if
this
money
rest
vnpayed
after
that
day
,
then
hee
shall
giue
interest
vpon
the
sayd
money
,
after
the
common
rate
,
as
it
goeth
among
the
people
,
vz.
for
euerie
fiue
the
sixt
rubbell
.
Vpon
this
there
are
witnesses
,
Micheta
Sydroueskoy
,
&c:
Subscribed
.
This
bill
haue
I
written
Gabriell
I
acouelesni
,
in
the
yeare
7096.
The
witnesses
,
and
debter
(
if
he
can
write
)
endorse
their
names
on
the
backe
side
of
the
bill
.
Other
signing
,
or
sealing
haue
they
none
.
When
any
is
taken
for
a
matter
of
crime
(
as
treason
,
The
examination
thus
taken
withall
the
proofes
,
and
euidences
that
can
bee
alleadged
against
the
partie
,
it
is
sent
vp
to
the
Mosko
to
the
Lord
of
the
Chetfird
or
Fourthparte
,
vnder
whom
the
Prouince
is
,
and
by
him
is
presented
to
the
Counsell
table
,
to
bee
read
and
sentenced
there
,
where
onely
iudgement
is
giuen
in
matter
of
life
&
death
,
and
that
by
euidence
vpon
information
,
though
they
neuer
sawe
nor
heard
the
partie
,
who
is
kept
still
in
pryson
where
the
fact
was
committed
,
and
neuer
sent
vp
to
the
place
where
he
is
tried
.
If
they
find
the
partie
guiltie
,
they
giue
sentence
of
death
according
to
the
qualitie
of
the
fact
:
which
is
sent
downe
by
the
Lord
of
the
Chetfird
,
to
the
Duke
and
Diack
to
bee
put
in
execution
.
The
prisoner
is
carried
to
the
place
of
execution
with
his
handes
bounde
,
and
a
waxe
candle
burning
helde
betwixt
his
fingers
▪
Their
capitall
punishmentes
are
hanging
,
hedding
,
knocking
on
the
head
,
drowning
,
putting
vnder
the
yse
,
setting
on
a
stake
,
and
such
like
.
But
for
the
most
part
the
prisoners
that
are
condemned
in
Sommer
,
are
kept
for
the
winter
,
to
be
knockt
in
the
head
,
and
put
vnder
the
yse
.
This
is
to
bee
vnderstood
of
common
persons
.
For
theft
,
and
murder
,
if
they
be
committed
vpon
a
poore
Mousick
by
one
of
Nobilitie
are
not
lightly
punished
,
nor
yet
is
hee
called
to
any
account
for
it
.
Their
reason
is
,
because
they
are
accounted
their
Kolophey
,
or
bondslaues
.
If
by
some
Sinaboiarskey
,
or
Gentleman
souldier
,
a
murder
or
theft
bee
committed
,
peraduenture
he
shal
be
imprisoned
at
the
Emperours
pleasure
.
If
the
manner
of
the
fact
be
verie
notorious
,
he
is
whipped
perchance
,
and
this
is
commonly
all
the
punishment
that
is
inflicted
vpon
them
.
If
a
man
kill
his
owne
seruant
little
,
or
nothing
is
said
vnto
him
,
for
the
same
reason
:
because
hee
is
accounted
to
be
his
Kolophey
,
or
bondslaue
,
and
so
to
haue
right
ouer
his
verie
head
.
The
most
is
some
small
mulct
to
the
Emperour
,
if
the
partie
be
rich
:
&
so
the
quarell
is
made
rather
against
the
purse
,
then
against
the
iniustice
.
They
haue
no
written
law
,
saue
onely
a
smal
booke
that
conteineth
the
time
,
and
manner
of
their
sitting
,
order
in
proceeding
▪
and
such
other
iudicial
forms
and
circumstances
,
but
nothing
to
direct
them
to
giue
sentence
vpon
right
or
wrong
.
Their
onely
lawe
is
their
Speaking
Law
,
that
is
,
the
pleasure
of
the
Prince
,
and
of
his
Magistrates
and
officers
.
Which
sheweth
the
miserable
condition
of
this
poore
people
,
that
are
forced
to
haue
them
for
their
law
,
and
direction
of
iustice
,
against
whose
iniustice
,
and
extreame
oppression
,
they
had
neede
to
be
armed
with
many
good
,
and
strong
lawes
.
Their
forces
for
the
warres
,
with
the
chief
officers
and
their
salaries
.
The
15.
Chapter
.
THe
souldiers
of
Russia
are
called
Sinaboiarskey
,
or
the
sons
of
Gentlemen
:
because
they
are
all
of
that
degree
,
by
vertue
of
their
millitary
profession
.
For
euery
souldier
in
Russia
is
a
gentleman
,
and
none
are
gentlemen
,
but
only
the
souldiers
,
that
take
it
by
discent
from
their
ancestors
:
so
that
the
sonne
of
a
gentleman
(
which
is
borne
a
souldier
)
is
euer
a
gentleman
,
Roserade
,
or
great
Constable
,
and
there
present
themselues
:
who
entreth
their
names
,
and
allotteth
them
certeine
lands
to
maintein
their
charges
,
for
the
most
part
the
same
that
their
fathers
enioyed
For
the
lands
assigned
to
mainteine
the
army
,
are
euer
certein
,
annexed
to
this
office
without
improuing
,
or
detracting
one
foot
.
But
that
if
the
Emperour
haue
sufficient
in
wages
,
the
roomes
being
full
so
farre
as
the
lande
doeth
extend
already
,
they
are
manie
times
deferred
,
and
haue
nothing
allowed
them
,
except
some
one
portion
of
the
land
be
deuided
into
two
.
Which
is
a
cause
of
great
disorder
within
that
countrie
:
when
a
souldier
that
hath
many
children
,
shal
haue
sometimes
but
one
intertained
in
the
Emperours
pay
.
So
that
the
rest
hauing
nothing
,
are
forced
to
liue
by
vniust
and
wicked
shiftes
,
that
tend
to
the
hurt
&
oppression
of
the
Mousick
,
or
common
sort
of
people
.
This
inconuenience
groweth
by
mainteining
his
forces
in
a
continual
succession
.
The
whole
number
of
his
souldiers
in
continual
pay
,
is
this
.
First
,
he
hath
of
his
Dworaney
,
that
is
,
Pensioners
,
or
Gard
of
his
person
,
to
the
number
of
15000.
horsemen
,
with
their
captaines
,
and
other
officers
,
that
are
alwaies
in
a
readines
.
Of
these
15000.
horsemen
,
Dworaney
Bulshey
,
or
the
company
of
head
Pensioners
,
that
haue
,
some
an
hundred
,
some
fourscore
rubbels
a
yeere
,
and
none
vnder
70.
The
second
sort
are
called
Seredney
Dworaney
,
or
the
middle
ranke
of
Pensioners
.
These
haue
sixty
,
or
fiftie
rubbels
by
the
yere
,
none
vnder
fourtie
.
The
third
and
lowest
sort
are
the
Dyta
Boiarskey
,
that
is
,
the
lowe
Pensioners
.
Their
salarie
is
thirty
rubbels
a
yere
for
him
that
hath
most
,
some
haue
but
fiue
and
twentie
,
some
twentie
,
none
vnder
twelue
.
Whereof
the
halfe
part
is
paid
them
at
the
Mosko
,
the
other
halfe
in
the
field
by
the
generall
,
when
they
haue
anie
warres
,
and
are
imployed
in
seruice
.
When
they
receiue
their
whole
pay
,
it
amounteth
to
55000.
rubbels
by
the
yeere
.
And
this
is
their
wages
,
besides
lands
allotted
to
euery
one
of
them
,
both
to
the
greater
and
the
lesse
,
according
to
their
degrees
.
Whereof
he
that
hath
least
,
hath
to
yeeld
him
twentie
rubbels
,
or
marks
by
the
yeere
.
Besides
these
15000.
horsemen
▪
that
are
of
better
choyce
(
as
being
the
Emperors
own
gard
when
himself
goeth
to
the
warres
,
not
vnlike
the
Romane
souldiers
called
Praetoriani
)
are
a
110.
men
of
special
account
for
their
Nobilitie
,
and
trust
,
which
are
chosen
by
the
Emperour
,
and
haue
their
names
registred
,
To
this
end
they
haue
yeerely
allowance
made
by
the
Emperour
for
themselues
,
and
their
companies
,
to
the
summe
of
40000.
rubbels
.
And
these
65000
are
to
repaire
to
the
field
euery
yeere
on
the
borders
towards
the
Chrim
Tartar
,
(
except
they
bee
appoynted
for
some
other
seruice
)
whether
there
be
warres
with
the
Tartars
,
or
not
.
This
might
seeme
peraduenture
somwhat
dangerous
for
some
state
,
to
haue
so
great
forces
vnder
the
command
of
Noblemen
to
assemble
euerie
yeere
to
one
certeine
place
.
But
the
matter
is
so
vsed
,
as
that
no
danger
can
grow
to
the
Emperour
,
or
his
state
by
this
meanes
.
1.
Because
these
noblemen
are
manie
,
to
wit
,
an
110.
in
all
,
and
changed
by
the
Emperor
so
oft
as
he
thinketh
good
.
2.
Because
they
haue
their
liuings
of
the
Emperour
,
being
otherwise
but
of
very
small
reuenue
,
and
receiue
this
yeerely
pay
of
40000.
rubbels
,
when
it
is
presently
to
be
paide
foorth
againe
to
the
souldiers
that
are
vnder
them
.
3.
Because
for
the
most
part
they
are
about
the
Emperours
person
,
being
of
his
Councel
either
speciall
,
or
at
large
.
4.
They
are
rather
as
paymasters
,
then
Captaines
to
their
companies
,
themselues
not
going
forth
ordinarily
to
the
warres
,
saue
when
some
of
them
are
appointed
by
speciall
order
from
the
Emperour
himselfe
.
If
hee
haue
neede
of
a
greater
number
(
which
seldome
falleth
out
)
then
he
interteineth
of
those
Sinaboiarskey
,
that
are
out
of
pay
,
so
many
as
hee
needeth
:
and
if
yet
hee
want
of
his
number
,
he
giueth
charge
to
his
Noblemen
,
that
hold
lands
of
him
,
to
bring
into
the
fielde
euery
man
a
proportionable
number
of
his
seruaunts
(
called
Kolophey
,
such
as
till
his
lands
)
with
their
furniture
,
according
to
the
iust
number
that
he
intendeth
to
make
.
Which
the
seruice
being
done
,
presently
lay
in
their
weapons
,
and
returne
to
their
seruile
occupations
againe
.
Of
footmen
that
are
in
continuall
pay
,
Strelsey
.
Whereof
5000.
are
to
attend
about
the
Citie
of
Mosko
,
or
any
other
place
where
the
Emperour
shall
abide
,
and
2000.
(
which
are
called
Stremaney
,
Stresley
,
or
Gunners
at
the
stirrop
)
about
his
owne
person
at
the
verie
Court
or
house
where
himselfe
lodgeth
.
The
rest
are
placed
in
his
garrison
Townes
,
till
there
be
occasion
to
haue
them
in
the
fielde
,
and
receiue
for
their
salarie
or
stipend
euery
man
seuen
rubbels
a
yeere
,
besides
twelue
measures
,
a
piece
of
Rye
,
and
Oates
.
Of
mercenarie
Souldiers
,
that
are
strangers
(
whom
they
call
Nimschoy
)
they
haue
at
this
time
4300.
Polonians
:
of
Chirchasses
(
that
are
vnder
the
Polonians
)
about
4.
thousand
,
whereof
3500.
are
abroad
in
his
garrisons
:
of
Doutches
and
Scots
about
150
:
of
Greekes
,
Turks
,
Danes
and
Sweadens
,
all
in
one
band
,
an
100.
or
thereabouts
.
But
these
they
vse
onely
vpon
the
Tartar
side
,
and
against
the
Siberians
:
as
they
doe
the
Tartar
souldiers
(
whom
they
hire
sometimes
,
but
onely
for
the
present
)
on
the
other
side
against
the
Polonian
and
Sweaden
:
thinking
it
best
pollicie
so
to
vse
their
seruice
vpon
the
contrary
border
.
The
chiefe
Captaines
or
leaders
of
these
forces
,
Voyauodey
Bulshaia
,
that
is
,
the
Great
Captaine
,
or
Lieftenant
generall
vnder
the
Emperour
.
This
commonly
is
one
of
the
foure
houses
of
the
chiefe
Nobilitie
of
the
lande
:
but
so
chosen
otherwise
,
as
that
hee
is
of
small
valure
,
or
practise
in
martiall
matters
,
beeyng
thought
to
serue
that
turne
so
much
the
better
,
if
hee
bring
no
other
partes
with
him
saue
the
countenance
of
his
Nobilitie
,
to
bee
liked
of
by
the
souldiers
for
that
,
and
nothing
els
.
For
in
this
poynt
they
are
very
warie
that
these
two
(
to
wit
)
nobilitie
,
and
power
meet
not
both
in
one
,
specially
if
they
see
wisedome
with
all
,
or
aptnesse
for
pollicie
.
Their
great
Voiauod
or
Generall
at
this
present
in
their
warres
,
is
commonly
one
of
these
foure
:
Knez
Feodor
Iuanowich
Methissoskey
Knez
Iuan
Michailowich
Glinskoy
,
Cherechaskoy
,
and
Trowbetskoy
,
all
of
great
Nobilitie
,
but
of
very
simple
qualitie
otherwise
:
though
in
Glinskoy
(
as
they
say
)
there
is
somewhat
more
then
in
the
rest
.
To
make
vp
this
defect
in
the
Voiauod
or
Generall
,
Lieftenant
Generall
,
of
farre
lesse
nobilitie
,
but
of
more
valure
and
experience
in
the
warres
then
he
,
who
ordereth
all
things
that
the
other
countenanceth
.
At
this
time
their
principall
man
,
and
most
vsed
in
their
warres
,
is
one
Knez
Demetrie
Iuanowich
Forestine
,
an
auncient
and
expert
captaine
,
and
one
that
hath
done
great
seruice
(
as
they
say
)
against
the
Tartar
,
Polonian
.
Next
vnder
the
Voiauod
and
his
Lieftenant
generall
are
foure
other
that
haue
the
marshalling
of
the
whole
army
deuided
among
them
,
and
may
be
called
the
marshals
of
the
field
.
Euery
man
hath
his
quarter
,
or
fourth
part
vnder
him
.
Whereof
the
first
is
called
the
Praua
Polskoy
,
or
right
wing
.
The
second
is
the
Leuoy
Polskoy
,
or
left
wing
.
The
third
is
Rusnoy
Polskoy
,
or
the
broken
band
▪
because
out
of
this
there
are
chosen
to
send
abroade
vpon
any
sodaine
exploit
,
or
to
make
a
rescue
▪
Storeshouoy
Polskoy
,
or
the
warding
bande
,
Euery
one
of
these
foure
Marshals
haue
two
other
vnder
them
(
eight
in
all
)
that
twise
euery
weeke
at
the
least
must
muster
and
traine
their
seueral
wings
or
bands
,
and
hold
and
giue
iustice
for
all
faultes
,
and
disorders
committed
in
the
campe
.
And
these
eight
are
commonly
chosen
out
of
the
110.
(
which
I
spake
of
before
)
that
receiue
and
deliuer
the
pay
to
the
souldiers
.
Vnder
these
eight
are
diuers
other
Captains
,
Gulauoy
,
Captaines
of
thousands
fiue
hundreds
and
100.
The
Petyde
Setskoy
or
Captaines
of
fifties
,
and
the
Decetskies
or
Captaines
of
tennes
.
Besides
the
Voiauoda
or
Generall
of
the
Armie
(
spoken
of
before
)
they
haue
two
other
that
beare
the
name
of
Voiauoda
:
whereof
one
is
the
Master
of
the
great
Ordinance
(
called
Naradna
voiauoda
)
who
hath
diuers
vnder
Officers
,
Voiauoda
gulauoy
,
or
the
walking
Captaine
,
Bulsha
voiauoda
or
Generall
of
the
Armie
,
to
know
his
pleasure
,
&
to
informe
him
,
if
there
be
any
requisite
matter
perteining
to
their
office
.
Of
their
mustering
,
and
leuying
of
forces
,
manner
of
armour
,
and
prouision
of
victuall
for
the
warres
.
The
16.
Chapter
.
WHen
warres
are
towards
(
which
they
fayle
not
of
lightly
euery
yeere
with
the
Tartar
,
and
manie
times
with
the
Polonian
and
Sweden
(
the
foure
Lordes
of
the
Chetfirds
sende
foorth
their
summons
in
the
Emperours
name
,
Sinaboiarskey
,
or
sonnes
of
gentlemen
make
their
repaire
to
such
a
border
where
the
seruice
is
to
be
done
,
at
such
a
place
,
and
by
such
a
day
,
and
there
present
them selues
to
such
,
and
such
Captaines
.
When
they
come
to
the
place
assigned
them
in
the
summons
or
proclamation
,
their
names
are
taken
by
certaine
Officers
that
haue
Commission
for
that
pourpose
from
the
Roserade
,
or
high
Constable
,
as
Clarkes
of
the
Bandes
.
If
any
make
default
and
faile
at
the
day
,
hee
is
mulcted
,
and
punished
very
seuerely
.
As
for
the
Generall
and
other
chiefe
Captaines
,
they
are
sent
thither
from
the
Emperours
owne
hande
,
with
such
Commission
and
charge
as
hee
thinketh
behoofull
for
the
present
seruice
.
When
the
souldiers
are
assembled
,
they
are
reduced
into
their
Bands
,
and
companies
,
vnder
their
seuerall
Captaines
of
tennes
,
fifties
,
hundreds
,
thousands
,
&c.
and
these
Bands
into
foure
Polskeis
,
or
Legions
(
but
of
farre
greater
numbers
then
the
Romaine
Legions
were
)
vnder
their
foure
great
Leaders
,
which
also
haue
the
authoritie
of
Marshals
of
the
fielde
(
as
was
sayd
before
.
)
Concerning
their
armour
they
are
but
slightly
appointed
.
Bullatnoy
,
made
of
faire
shining
steele
,
yet
couered
commonly
with
cloth
of
golde
,
and
edged
rounde
with
armin
furre
,
his
steele
helmet
on
his
head
of
a
very
great
price
,
his
sword
bow
and
arrowes
at
his
side
,
his
speare
in
his
hande
,
with
an
other
faire
helmet
,
and
his
Shestapera
,
or
horsemans
scepter
carried
before
him
.
Their
swordes
,
bowes
,
and
arrowes
are
of
the
Turkish
fashion
.
They
practise
like
the
Tartar
to
shoote
forwards
and
backwards
,
as
they
flie
and
retire
.
The
Strelsey
or
footeman
hath
nothing
but
his
piece
in
his
hande
,
Tollockno
.
And
this
they
eate
raw
in
steade
of
bread
.
Their
meate
is
bacon
,
or
some
other
flesh
or
fish
dryed
,
after
the
Dutch
manner
.
If
the
Russe
souldier
were
as
hardy
to
execute
an
enterprise
,
as
he
is
hard
to
beare
out
toyle
and
trauaile
,
or
were
otherwise
as
apt
&
wel
trained
for
the
warres
,
as
he
is
indifferent
for
his
lodging
and
dyet
,
hee
would
farre
exceede
the
souldiours
of
our
partes
.
Whereas
now
he
is
farre
meaner
of
courage
and
execution
in
any
warlike
seruice
.
Which
commeth
partly
of
his
seruile
condition
,
that
will
not
suffer
any
great
courage
or
valure
to
growe
in
him
.
Partly
for
lacke
of
due
honour
and
reward
,
which
he
hath
no
great
hope
of
,
whatsoeuer
seruice
or
execution
he
doe
.
Of
their
marching
,
charging
,
and
other
Martiall
discipline
.
The
17.
Chapter
.
THE
Russe
trusteth
rather
to
his
number
,
than
to
the
valure
of
his
souldiers
,
or
good
ordering
of
his
forces
.
Their
marching
or
leading
is
without
all
order
,
saue
that
the
foure
Polskey
or
Legions
,
(
whereinto
their
armie
is
deuided
)
keepe
themselues
seueral
vnder
their
ensignes
,
and
so
thrust
all
on
together
in
a
hurrey
,
as
they
are
directed
by
their
Generall
.
Their
Ensigne
is
the
image
of
Saint
George
.
The
Bulsha
Dworaney
or
chiefe
horsemen
,
haue
euery
man
a
small
drumme
of
brasse
at
his
saddle
bowe
,
They
haue
drummes
besides
of
a
huge
bignesse
,
Their
footemen
(
because
otherwise
they
want
order
in
leading
)
are
commonly
placed
in
some
ambush
or
place
of
aduantage
,
Tartar
,
they
are
set
within
the
running
or
mouing
Castle
(
called
Beza
,
Gulay
gorod
)
which
is
caried
about
with
them
by
the
Voiauoda
gulauoy
(
or
the
walking
General
)
whom
I
spake
of
before
.
This
walking
or
moouing
Castle
is
so
framed
,
that
it
may
bee
set
vp
in
length
(
as
occasion
doeth
require
)
the
space
of
one
,
two
,
three
,
foure
,
fiue
,
sixe
,
or
seuen
miles
:
for
so
long
it
will
reach
.
It
is
nothing
els
but
a
double
wall
of
wood
to
defende
them
on
both
sides
behinde
and
before
,
with
a
space
of
three
yardes
or
thereabouts
betwixt
the
two
sides
:
so
that
they
may
stande
within
it
,
and
haue
roome
ynough
to
charge
and
discharge
their
pieces
,
and
to
vse
their
other
weapons
.
It
is
closed
at
both
endes
,
and
made
with
loope
holes
on
either
side
,
to
lay
out
the
nose
of
their
piece
,
or
to
push
foorth
any
other
weapon
.
It
is
carried
with
the
Armie
wheresoeuer
it
goeth
,
being
taken
into
pieces
,
and
so
layed
on
cartes
sparred
together
,
and
drawen
by
horse
that
are
not
seene
,
by
reason
that
they
are
couered
with
their
carriage
as
with
a
shelfe
or
penthouse
.
When
it
is
brought
to
the
place
where
it
is
to
be
vsed
(
which
is
deuised
&
chosen
out
before
by
the
walking
voiauod
)
it
is
planted
so
much
as
the
present
vse
requireth
,
sometime
a
mile
long
,
sometimes
two
,
sometimes
three
,
or
more
:
Which
is
soone
done
without
the
helpe
of
any
Carpenter
,
or
instrument
:
because
the
timber
is
so
framed
to
claspe
together
one
piece
within
an
other
:
as
is
easily
vnderstood
by
those
that
know
the
maner
of
the
Russe
building
.
In
this
Castle
standeth
their
shotte
well
fenced
for
aduantage
,
specially
against
the
Tartar
,
that
bringeth
no
ordinance
,
nor
other
weapon
into
the
field
with
him
,
saue
his
swoord
,
and
bow
and
arrowes
.
They
haue
also
within
it
diuers
field
pieces
,
which
they
vse
as
occasion
doth
require
.
Of
pieces
for
the
field
they
carry
no
great
store
,
when
they
warre
against
the
Tartar
:
but
when
they
deale
with
the
Polonian
(
of
whose
forces
they
make
more
account
)
they
goe
better
furnished
with
al
kind
of
munition
,
and
other
necessarie
prouisions
.
It
is
thought
that
no
Prince
of
Christendome
hath
better
stoare
of
munition
,
then
the
Russe
Emperour
.
And
it
may
partly
appeare
by
the
Artillerie
house
at
Mosko
,
where
are
of
all
sortes
of
great
ordinance
,
all
brasse
pieces
,
very
faire
,
to
an
exceeding
great
number
.
The
Russe
souldier
is
thought
to
be
better
at
his
defence
within
some
castle
,
or
town
,
then
hee
is
abroad
at
a
set
pitched
field
.
Which
is
euer
noted
in
the
practise
of
his
warres
,
and
namely
at
the
siege
of
Vobsko
,
about
eight
yeares
since
:
where
hee
repulsed
the
Polonian
king
Stepan
Batore
,
with
his
whole
armie
of
100000.
men
,
and
forced
him
in
the
ende
to
giue
ouer
his
siege
,
with
the
losse
of
many
of
his
best
Captaines
and
souldiers
.
But
in
a
set
field
the
Russe
is
noted
to
haue
euer
the
worse
of
the
Polonian
,
〈◊〉
Sweden
.
If
any
behaue
himselfe
more
valiantly
then
the
rest
,
or
doo
any
speciall
piece
of
seruice
,
the
Emperour
sendeth
him
a
piece
of
golde
,
stamped
with
the
Image
of
Saint
George
on
horsebacke
.
Of
their
Colonies
,
and
mainteyning
of
their
conquests
,
or
purchases
by
force
.
The
18.
Chapter
.
THE
Russe
Emperours
of
late
yeres
haue
verie
muche
enlarged
their
dominions
,
and
territories
.
Their
first
conquest
after
the
Dukedom
of
Mosko
(
for
before
that
time
they
were
but
Dukes
of
Volodomer
,
as
before
was
sayd
)
was
the
Citie
,
and
Dukedome
of
Nouograd
on
the
West
,
and
Northwest
side
:
which
was
no
small
enlargement
of
their
dominion
,
&
strengthning
to
them
for
the
winning
of
the
rest
.
This
was
done
by
Iuan
great
grandfather
to
Theodore
now
Emperour
,
about
the
yeare
1480.
The
same
began
likewise
to
encroach
vpon
the
countries
of
Lituania
,
and
Liuonia
,
but
the
conquest
onely
intended
,
&
attempted
by
him
vpon
some
parte
of
those
countries
,
was
pursued
and
performed
by
his
sonne
Basileus
,
who
first
wan
the
citie
and
dukedome
of
Plesko
,
afterwards
the
citie
&
dukedome
of
Smolensko
,
&
many
other
faire
towns
,
with
a
large
territorie
belonging
vnto
them
about
the
yeare
1514.
These
victories
against
the
Lettoes
or
Lituanians
in
the
time
of
Alexander
their
Duke
,
he
atchiued
rather
by
aduantage
of
ciuill
dissentions
,
and
treasons
among
themselues
,
then
by
any
great
policie
,
or
force
of
his
owne
.
But
all
this
was
lost
againe
by
his
sonne
Iuan
Vasilowich
,
about
eight
or
nine
yeares
past
,
vpon
composition
with
the
Polonian
king
Stepan
Batore
:
whereunto
hee
was
forced
by
the
aduantages
which
the
Pole
had
then
of
him
,
by
reason
of
the
foile
he
had
giuen
him
before
,
and
the
disquietnes
of
his
owne
state
at
home
.
Onely
the
Russe
Emperour
,
at
this
time
hath
left
him
on
that
side
his
countrie
,
the
cities
of
Smolensko
,
Vitobsko
,
Cheringo
and
Beala
gorod
in
Lituania
.
In
Liuonia
,
not
a
towne
,
nor
one
foote
of
ground
.
When
Basileus
first
conquered
those
countries
,
Russes
,
so
many
as
might
ouermatch
the
rest
,
with
certaine
garrisons
of
strength
besides
.
Wherein
notwithstanding
this
ouersight
was
committed
,
for
that
(
taking
away
with
him
the
vpland
,
or
countrie
people
(
that
should
haue
tilled
the
ground
,
and
might
easily
haue
bene
kept
in
order
without
any
daunger
,
by
other
good
pollicies
)
he
was
driuen
afterwards
many
yeares
together
,
to
vittaile
the
countrie
(
specially
the
great
townes
)
out
of
his
owne
countrie
of
Russia
,
the
soile
lying
there
in
the
meane
while
wast
,
and
vntilled
.
The
like
fell
out
at
the
port
of
Narue
in
Liefland
,
Iuan
Vasilowich
deuised
to
build
a
towne
,
and
a
castle
on
the
other
side
the
riuer
,
(
called
Iuangorod
)
to
keepe
the
towne
,
and
countrie
in
subiection
.
The
Castle
he
caused
to
be
so
built
,
and
fortified
,
that
it
was
thought
to
be
inuincible
.
And
when
it
was
finished
,
for
reward
to
the
Architect
(
that
was
a
Polonian
)
he
put
out
both
his
eyes
,
to
make
him
vnable
to
build
the
like
againe
.
But
hauing
left
the
natiues
all
within
their
owne
countrie
,
without
abating
their
number
or
strength
,
the
towne
and
castle
not
long
after
was
betrayed
,
and
surrendred
againe
to
the
king
of
Sweden
.
On
the
Southest
side
,
they
haue
got
the
kingdomes
of
Cazan
,
and
Astracan
.
These
were
wonne
from
the
Tartar
,
by
the
late
Emperour
Iuan
Vasilowich
,
father
to
the
Emperour
that
now
is
:
the
one
about
35
,
the
other
about
33.
yeares
agoe
.
Northward
out
of
the
countrie
of
Siberia
,
he
hath
layed
vnto
his
realme
,
a
great
breadth
and
length
of
ground
,
from
Wichida
to
the
riuer
of
Obba
,
about
a
1000.
miles
space
:
so
that
hee
is
bold
to
write
himselfe
now
,
The
great
Commaunder
of
Siberia
.
The
countries
likewise
of
Permia
,
Pechora
▪
are
a
diuers
people
and
language
from
the
Russe
,
ouercome
not
long
since
,
and
that
rather
by
threatning
,
and
shaking
of
the
sword
,
then
by
any
actuall
force
:
as
being
a
weake
and
naked
people
,
without
meanes
to
resist
.
That
which
the
Russe
hath
in
his
present
possession
,
Vobsko
,
Smolensko
,
Astracan
,
and
Cazan
,
he
hath
certeine
of
his
Counsell
not
of
greatest
nobilitie
,
but
of
greatest
trust
,
which
haue
more
authoritie
within
their
precincts
(
for
the
countenauncing
and
strengthning
of
their
gouernment
there
)
then
the
other
Dukes
that
are
set
to
gouerne
in
other
places
,
as
was
noted
before
,
in
the
manner
of
ordering
their
Prouinces
.
These
hee
chaungeth
sometime
euery
yeare
,
sometime
euery
second
or
third
yeare
,
but
exceedeth
not
that
time
,
except
vpon
very
speciall
trust
,
and
good
liking
of
the
partie
,
and
his
seruice
:
least
by
enlarging
of
their
time
,
they
might
grow
into
some
familiaritie
with
the
enimie
(
as
some
haue
done
)
being
so
farre
out
of
sight
.
The
townes
besides
are
very
strongly
fenced
with
trenches
,
castels
,
and
store
of
munition
,
and
haue
garrisons
within
them
,
to
the
number
of
two
or
three
thousand
a
piece
.
They
are
stoared
with
vittaile
if
any
siege
should
come
vpon
them
,
for
the
space
of
two
or
three
yeares
before
hande
.
The
foure
Castels
of
Smolensko
,
Vobsko
,
Cazan
and
Astracan
,
he
hath
made
very
strong
to
beare
out
any
siege
:
so
that
it
is
thought
that
those
townes
are
impregnable
.
As
for
the
countries
of
Pechora
and
Permia
,
Pechora
,
Permia
,
and
Siberia
.
and
that
part
of
Siberia
,
which
he
hath
now
vnder
him
,
they
are
kept
by
as
easie
meanes
,
as
they
were
first
got
.
vz.
rather
by
shewing
,
then
by
vsing
of
armes
.
First
,
hee
hath
stoared
the
Countrie
with
as
manie
Russes
as
there
are
natiues
,
and
hath
there
some
fewe
souldiers
in
garrison
,
inough
to
to
keepe
them
vnder
.
Secondly
,
his
officers
and
Magistrates
there
,
are
of
his
owne
Russe
people
,
and
hee
chaungeth
them
very
often
,
vz.
euery
yeare
twise
or
thrise
:
notwithstanding
there
bee
no
great
feare
of
any
innouation
.
Thirdly
,
he
deuideth
them
into
many
small
gouernments
,
like
a
staffe
broke
in
many
small
pieces
:
so
that
they
haue
no
strength
beyng
seuered
,
which
was
but
litle
neyther
when
they
were
all
in
one
.
Fourthly
,
hee
prouideth
that
the
people
of
the
Countrie
haue
neither
armour
,
nor
monie
,
beyng
taxed
and
pilled
so
often
as
hee
thinketh
good
:
without
any
means
to
shake
of
that
yoke
,
or
to
relieue
themselues
.
In
Siberia
(
where
he
goeth
on
in
pursuing
his
conquest
)
he
hath
diuers
castles
and
garrisons
,
to
the
number
of
six
thousand
souldiers
of
Russes
,
and
Polonians
,
and
sendeth
many
new
supplies
thither
,
to
plant
and
to
inhabite
,
as
he
winneth
ground
.
At
this
time
besides
he
hath
gotten
the
kings
brother
of
Siberia
,
allured
by
certeine
of
his
Captaines
,
to
leaue
his
owne
countrie
by
offers
of
great
intertainement
,
and
pleasanter
life
with
the
Russe
Emperour
,
then
he
had
in
Siberia
.
He
was
brought
in
this
laste
yeare
,
and
is
now
with
the
Emperour
at
Mosko
well
interteyned
.
This
may
be
sayd
of
the
Russe
practize
,
wheresoeuer
he
ruleth
,
either
by
right
of
inheritance
,
or
by
conquest
.
First
,
he
berieueth
the
countrie
of
armour
&
other
means
of
defence
,
which
he
permitteth
to
none
,
but
to
his
Botarskies
onely
.
Secondly
,
he
robbeth
them
continually
of
their
monie
,
and
commodities
,
and
leaueth
them
bare
with
nothing
but
their
bodies
,
and
liues
,
within
certeine
yeares
compasse
.
Thirdly
,
he
renteth
and
deuideth
his
territories
into
many
small
pieces
by
seuerall
gouernments
:
so
that
none
hath
much
vnder
him
to
make
any
strength
,
though
he
had
other
oportunities
.
Fourthly
,
he
gouerneth
his
Countries
by
men
of
small
reputation
,
&
no
power
of
themselues
,
and
straungers
in
those
places
where
their
gouernment
lieth
.
Fiftly
,
he
chaungeth
his
gouernours
once
a
yeare
ordinarily
,
that
there
grow
no
great
liking
nor
intiernesse
betwixt
the
people
and
them
,
nor
acquaintance
with
the
enemy
if
they
lie
towards
the
borders
.
Sixtly
,
he
appointeth
in
one
and
the
same
place
aduersarie
gouernours
,
the
one
to
bee
as
Controller
of
the
other
,
as
the
Dukes
and
Diacks
:
where
(
by
meanes
of
their
enuies
and
emulations
)
there
is
lesse
hurt
to
bee
feared
by
their
agreement
,
and
himselfe
is
better
infourmed
what
is
done
amisse
.
Seuenthly
,
he
sendeth
many
times
into
euery
Prouince
secrete
messengers
of
speciall
trust
about
him
as
intelligences
,
to
prie
and
harken
out
what
is
doing
,
and
what
is
a
misse
there
.
And
this
is
ordinary
,
though
it
be
sodaine
,
and
vnknowen
what
time
they
will
come
.
Of
the
Tartars
,
and
other
borderers
to
the
Countrie
of
Russia
,
with
whome
they
haue
most
to
doo
in
warre
,
and
peace
.
The
19.
Chapter
.
THeir
neighbours
with
whom
they
haue
greatest
dealings
&
intercourse
,
both
in
peace
&
warre
,
are
first
the
Tartar
:
Secondly
the
Polonian
whom
the
Russe
calleth
Laches
,
Russe
.
noting
the
first
author
or
founder
of
the
Nation
,
who
was
called
Laches
or
Leches
,
whervnto
is
added
Po
,
which
signifieth
People
,
&
so
is
made
Polaches
,
that
is
,
the
People
or
posteritie
of
Laches
:
which
the
Latines
after
their
manner
of
writing
call
Polanos
.
The
third
are
the
Swedens
.
The
Polonians
and
Swedens
are
better
knowen
to
these
partes
of
Europe
then
are
the
Tartars
,
that
are
farther
of
from
vs
(
as
being
of
Asia
)
and
diuided
into
many
tribes
,
different
both
in
name
,
and
gouernment
one
from
another
.
The
greatest
and
mightiest
of
them
is
the
Chrim
Tartar
,
Great
Cham
)
that
lieth
South
,
and
Southeastward
from
Russia
,
and
doth
most
annoy
the
Countrie
by
often
inuasions
,
commonly
once
euery
yeare
,
sometimes
entring
very
farre
within
the
inland
parts
.
In
the
yeare
1571.
he
came
as
farre
as
the
citie
of
Mosko
,
with
an
armie
of
200000.
men
,
without
any
battaile
,
or
resistance
at
all
,
for
that
the
Russe
Emperour
(
then
Iuan
Vasilowich
)
leading
foorth
his
armie
to
encounter
with
him
,
marched
a
wrong
way
:
but
as
it
was
thought
of
very
purpose
,
as
not
daring
to
aduenture
the
fielde
,
by
reason
that
hee
doubted
his
nobilitie
,
and
chiefe
Captaines
,
of
a
meaning
to
betray
him
to
the
Tartar
.
The
citie
he
tooke
not
,
but
fired
the
Subburbs
,
which
by
reason
of
the
buildinges
(
which
is
all
of
wood
without
any
stone
,
Chrim
Tartar
,
in
the
yeare
1571.
brick
,
or
lime
,
saue
certein
out
roomes
)
kindled
so
quickly
,
and
went
on
with
such
rage
as
that
it
consumed
the
greatest
part
of
the
citie
almost
within
the
space
of
foure
houres
,
being
of
30.
miles
or
more
of
compasse
.
Then
might
you
haue
seene
a
lamentable
spectacle
:
besides
the
huge
&
mighty
flame
of
the
citie
all
on
light
fire
,
the
people
burning
in
their
houses
and
streates
,
but
most
of
all
of
such
as
laboured
to
passe
out
of
the
gates
farthest
from
the
enemie
,
where
meeting
together
in
a
mightie
throng
,
and
so
pressing
euery
man
to
preuent
another
,
wedged
themselues
so
fast
within
the
gate
,
and
streates
neare
vnto
it
,
as
that
three
ranks
walked
one
vpon
the
others
head
,
the
vppermost
treading
downe
those
that
were
lower
:
so
that
there
perished
at
that
time
(
as
was
sayd
)
by
the
fire
&
the
presse
,
the
number
of
800000
people
,
or
more
.
The
Chrim
thus
hauing
fired
the
Citie
,
and
fedde
his
eyes
with
the
sight
of
it
all
on
a
light
flame
,
returned
with
his
armie
,
and
sent
to
the
Russe
Emperour
a
knife
(
as
was
sayd
)
to
sticke
himselfe
withall
:
obbraiding
this
losse
,
&
his
desperate
case
,
as
not
daring
either
to
meet
his
enimy
in
the
fielde
,
nor
to
trust
his
friends
,
or
subiects
at
home
.
The
principall
cause
of
this
continual
quarell
betwixt
the
Russe
and
the
Chrim
,
is
for
the
right
of
certeine
border
parts
claimed
by
the
Tartar
,
but
possessed
by
the
Russe
.
The
Tartar
alleageth
that
besides
Astracan
,
&
Cazan
(
that
are
the
ancient
posession
of
the
East
Tartar
)
the
whole
countrie
from
his
bounds
North
and
Westward
,
so
farre
as
the
citie
of
Mosko
,
and
Mosko
it selfe
,
perteineth
to
his
right
.
Which
seemeth
to
haue
bene
true
by
the
report
of
the
Russes
themselues
,
Chrim
Tartar
.
that
tell
of
a
certeine
homage
that
was
done
by
the
Russe
Emperour
euery
yeare
,
to
the
Great
Chrim
or
Cham
,
the
Russe
Emperour
standing
on
foote
&
feeding
the
Chrims
horse
,
(
himselfe
sitting
on
his
back
)
with
oates
out
of
his
owne
cap
,
in
stead
of
a
boule
or
maunger
,
&
that
within
the
castle
of
Mosko
.
And
this
homage
(
they
say
)
was
done
til
the
time
of
Basileus
grandfather
to
this
man
.
Who
surprising
the
Chrim
Emperor
by
a
stratagem
,
done
by
one
of
his
Nobilitie
(
called
Iuan
Demetrowich
Belschey
)
was
content
with
this
raunsome
,
vz:
with
the
chaunging
of
this
homage
into
a
tribute
of
furres
:
which
afterwards
also
was
denied
to
be
paied
,
by
this
Emperours
father
.
Hereupon
they
continue
the
quarrell
,
the
Russe
defending
his
countrie
,
and
that
which
he
hath
wonne
,
the
Chrim
Tartar
inuading
him
once
or
twise
euery
yeare
,
sometime
about
Whitsontide
,
but
oftener
in
Haruest
.
What
time
if
the
great
Cham
or
Chrim
come
in
his
owne
person
,
he
bringeth
with
him
a
great
armie
of
100000.
or
200000.
men
.
Otherwise
they
make
shorte
,
and
sudden
roads
into
the
countrie
with
lesser
numbers
,
running
about
the
list
of
the
border
as
wild
geese
flie
,
inuading
and
retiring
where
they
see
aduantage
.
Their
common
practise
(
being
very
populous
)
is
to
make
diuers
armies
,
Yet
their
subtiltie
is
more
then
may
seeme
to
agree
with
their
barbarous
condition
.
Tartar
.
By
reason
they
are
practised
to
inuade
continually
,
and
to
robbe
their
neighbours
that
border
about
them
,
they
are
very
pregnant
,
and
ready
witted
to
deuise
stratageams
vpon
the
suddaine
for
their
better
aduantage
.
As
in
their
warre
against
Beala
the
fourth
king
of
Hungarie
,
whome
they
inuaded
with
500000.
men
,
&
obteined
against
him
a
great
victorie
.
Where
among
other
,
hauing
slaine
his
Chauncellor
,
called
Nicholas
Schinick
,
they
founde
about
him
the
Kings
priuie
seale
.
Whereupon
they
deuised
presently
to
counterfait
letters
in
the
Kings
name
,
to
the
cities
and
townes
next
about
the
place
,
where
the
field
was
foughtt
with
charge
that
in
no
case
they
should
conuey
themselues
,
and
their
goods
out
of
their
dwellings
,
where
they
might
abide
safely
without
all
feare
of
daunger
,
and
not
leaue
the
countries
desolate
to
the
possession
of
so
vile
&
barbarous
an
enimie
,
as
was
the
Tartar
nation
,
terming
themselues
in
all
reprochfull
manner
.
For
notwithstanding
he
had
lost
his
carriages
,
with
some
fewe
straglers
that
had
marched
disorderly
,
yet
hee
doubted
not
but
to
recouer
that
losse
,
with
the
accesse
of
a
notable
victorie
,
if
the
sauage
Tartar
durst
abide
him
in
the
fielde
.
To
this
purpose
hauing
written
their
letters
in
the
Polish
character
,
by
certaine
young
men
whom
they
tooke
in
the
field
,
&
signed
them
with
the
Kings
seale
,
they
dispatched
them
foorth
to
all
the
quarters
of
Hungarie
,
that
lay
neare
about
the
place
.
Whereupon
the
Vngarians
,
that
were
now
flying
away
with
their
goods
,
wiues
,
&
children
vpon
the
rumour
of
the
Kings
ouerthrow
,
taking
comfort
of
these
counterfait
letters
,
stayed
at
home
.
And
so
were
made
a
pray
,
being
surprised
on
the
suddaine
by
this
huge
number
of
these
Tartars
,
that
had
compassed
them
about
before
they
were
aware
.
When
they
besiege
a
towne
or
fort
,
they
offer
much
parle
,
and
sende
many
flattering
messages
to
perswade
a
surrendry
:
promising
all
things
that
the
inhabitants
will
require
:
but
beyng
once
possessed
of
the
place
,
they
vse
all
manner
of
hostilitie
,
and
crueltie
.
This
they
doo
vppon
a
rule
they
haue
,
vz:
that
Iustice
is
to
be
practised
but
towardes
their
owne
.
They
encounter
not
lightly
,
but
they
haue
some
ambush
,
wherevnto
(
hauing
once
shewed
themselues
,
and
made
some
short
conflict
,
they
retire
as
repulfed
for
feare
,
and
so
draw
the
enimie
into
it
if
they
can
.
But
the
Russe
being
wel
acquainted
with
their
practise
,
is
more
warie
of
them
.
When
they
come
a
rouing
with
some
small
number
,
they
set
on
horsebacke
counterfait
shapes
of
men
,
that
their
number
may
seeme
greater
.
When
they
make
any
onset
,
their
manner
is
to
make
a
great
shoote
,
crying
all
out
together
Olla
Billa
,
Olla
Billa
,
God
helpe
vs
,
God
helpe
vs
.
They
contemne
death
so
much
,
as
that
they
chuse
rather
to
die
,
then
to
yeeld
to
their
enimie
,
and
are
seene
when
they
are
slaine
to
bite
the
very
weapon
,
when
they
are
past
striking
,
or
helping
of
themselues
.
Wherein
appeareth
how
different
the
Tartar
is
in
his
desperate
courage
from
the
Russe
,
and
Turke
.
For
the
Russe
Souldier
if
he
begin
once
to
retire
putteth
all
his
safety
in
his
speedie
flight
.
And
if
once
he
be
taken
by
his
enemie
,
he
neyther
defendeth
himselfe
,
nor
intreateth
for
his
life
,
as
reckoning
straight
to
die
.
The
Turke
commonly
when
he
is
past
hope
of
escaping
,
falleth
to
intreatie
,
and
casteth
awaie
his
weapon
,
offereth
both
his
handes
,
and
holdeth
them
vp
,
as
it
were
to
be
tyed
:
hoping
to
saue
his
life
,
by
offering
himselfe
bondslaue
.
The
chiefe
bootie
the
Tartars
seeke
for
in
all
their
warres
,
is
to
get
store
of
captiues
,
specially
yong
boyes
,
and
girls
,
whom
they
sell
to
the
Turkes
,
or
other
their
neighbors
.
To
this
purpose
they
take
with
them
great
baskets
made
like
bakers
panniers
to
carrie
them
tenderly
,
and
if
any
of
them
happen
to
tyer
,
or
to
be
sicke
on
the
way
,
they
dash
him
against
the
ground
,
or
some
tree
,
and
so
leaue
him
dead
:
The
souldiers
are
not
troubled
with
keeping
the
captiues
,
and
the
other
bootie
,
for
hindering
the
execution
of
their
warres
,
but
they
haue
certein
bands
that
intend
nothing
els
,
appointed
of
purpose
to
receiue
,
and
keepe
the
captiues
and
the
other
praye
.
The
Russe
borders
(
being
vsed
to
their
inuasions
lightly
euery
yeere
in
the
sommer
)
keepe
fewe
other
cattel
on
the
border
parts
,
Gabriel
,
and
the
Virgin
Marie
,
that
hee
was
a
great
Prophet
,
and
shal
be
the
Iudge
of
the
world
at
the
last
day
.
In
other
matters
likewise
,
they
are
much
ordered
after
the
manner
and
direction
of
the
Turke
:
hauing
felt
the
Turkish
forces
when
hee
wonne
from
them
Azon
,
&
Caffa
,
with
some
other
townes
about
the
Euxine
,
or
Blacke
sea
,
that
were
before
tributaries
to
the
Chrim
Tartar
.
So
that
now
the
Emperour
of
the
Chrims
for
the
most
part
is
chosen
some
one
of
the
Nobilitie
whom
the
Turke
doeth
commend
:
whereby
it
is
brought
nowe
to
that
passe
,
that
the
Chrim
Tartar
giueth
to
the
Turke
the
tenth
part
of
the
spoyle
,
which
hee
getteth
in
his
warres
against
the
Christians
.
Herein
they
differ
from
the
Turkish
religion
,
for
that
they
haue
certeine
idole
puppets
made
of
silke
,
or
like
stuffe
,
of
the
fashion
of
a
man
,
which
they
fasten
to
the
doore
of
their
walking
houses
,
to
be
as
Ianusses
or
keepers
of
their
house
.
And
these
idols
are
made
not
by
all
,
but
by
certeine
religious
women
,
which
they
haue
among
them
for
that
,
&
like
vses
.
They
haue
besides
the
image
of
their
King
or
great
Cham
,
of
an
huge
bignes
which
they
erect
at
euery
stage
:
when
the
army
marcheth
:
&
this
euery
one
must
bend
and
bowe
vnto
as
hee
passeth
by
it
,
bee
he
Tartar
,
or
stranger
.
They
are
much
giuen
to
witchcraft
,
&
ominous
coniectures
,
vpon
euery
accident
which
they
heare
,
or
see
.
In
making
of
mariages
they
haue
no
regard
of
alliance
or
consanguinitie
.
Onely
with
his
mother
,
sister
,
and
daughter
a
man
may
not
marrie
,
and
though
hee
take
the
woman
into
his
house
,
and
accompany
with
her
,
yet
hee
accounteth
her
not
for
his
wife
,
till
he
haue
a
childe
by
her
.
Then
he
beginneth
to
take
a
dowrie
of
her
friendes
of
horse
,
sheepe
,
kyne
,
&c.
If
she
be
barren
after
a
certeine
time
,
he
turneth
her
home
againe
.
Vnder
the
Emperour
they
haue
certeine
Dukes
,
Diuoymorseis
:
that
rule
ouer
a
certeine
number
of
10000.
20000.
or
40000.
a
piece
,
which
they
call
hoords
.
When
the
Emperour
hath
any
vse
of
them
to
serue
in
his
warres
,
they
are
bound
to
come
,
&
to
bring
with
them
their
souldiers
to
a
certeine
nomber
,
euery
man
with
his
two
horse
at
the
least
,
the
one
to
ride
on
,
the
other
to
kill
,
when
it
commeth
to
his
turne
to
haue
his
his
horse
eate
.
For
their
chiefe
vittaile
is
horse
flesh
,
Russe
,
he
shall
be
sure
lightly
to
finde
a
horse
legge
,
or
some
other
part
of
him
at
his
saddle
bow
.
This
last
yeere
when
I
was
at
the
Mosko
,
came
in
one
Kiriach
Morsey
,
nephewe
to
the
Emperour
of
the
Chrims
that
now
is
(
whose
father
was
Emperour
before
)
accompanied
with
300.
Tartars
,
and
his
two
wiues
,
whereof
one
was
his
brothers
widdow
.
Where
being
intertained
in
very
good
sort
after
the
Russe
manner
;
hee
had
sent
vnto
his
lodging
for
his
welcome
,
to
bee
made
ready
for
his
supper
and
his
companies
,
two
very
large
and
fatte
horses
,
ready
flawed
in
a
sledde
.
They
preferre
it
before
other
flesh
,
because
the
meate
is
stronger
(
as
they
say
)
then
beefe
,
mutton
,
and
such
like
.
And
yet
(
which
is
marueile
)
though
they
serue
all
as
horsemen
in
the
warres
,
and
eate
all
of
horse
flesh
,
there
are
brought
yeerely
to
the
Mosko
to
be
exchanged
for
other
commodities
30.
or
40.
thousand
Tartar
horse
,
which
they
call
Cones
.
They
keepe
also
great
heards
of
kine
,
and
flockes
of
blacke
sheepe
,
rather
for
the
skins
and
milke
(
which
they
carry
with
them
in
great
bottels
)
then
for
the
vse
of
the
flesh
,
though
sometimes
they
eate
of
it
.
Some
vse
they
haue
of
ryse
figs
,
and
other
fruites
.
They
drinke
milke
or
warme
blood
,
and
for
the
most
part
carde
them
both
together
.
They
vse
sometimes
as
they
traueile
by
the
way
,
to
let
their
horse
blood
in
a
vain
,
and
to
drinke
it
warme
,
as
it
commeth
from
his
body
.
Townes
they
plant
none
,
Veij
,
built
vpon
wheeles
like
a
shepheards
cottage
.
These
they
drawe
with
them
whithersoeur
they
goe
,
driuing
their
cattaile
with
them
.
And
when
they
come
to
their
stage
,
or
standing
place
,
they
plant
their
cart
houses
very
orderly
in
a
ranke
:
and
so
make
the
forme
of
streetes
,
and
of
a
large
towne
.
And
this
is
the
manner
of
the
Emperour
himselfe
,
who
hath
no
other
seat
of
his
Empire
but
an
Agora
,
or
towne
of
wood
,
that
moueth
with
him
whithersoeuer
hee
goeth
.
As
for
the
fixed
and
standing
building
vsed
in
other
countreys
,
they
say
they
are
vnwholsome
and
vnpleasant
.
They
beginne
to
mooue
their
houses
and
cattaile
in
the
spring
time
from
the
South
part
of
their
Countrey
towards
the
North
parts
.
And
so
driuing
on
til
they
haue
grased
all
vp
to
the
farthest
part
Northwarde
,
they
returne
backe
againe
towardes
their
South
countrey
(
where
they
continue
all
the
winter
)
by
ten
or
twelue
miles
a
stage
:
in
the
meane
while
the
grasse
being
sprung
vp
againe
,
to
serue
for
their
cattaile
as
they
returne
.
From
the
border
of
the
Shalcan
towards
the
Caspian
sea
,
to
the
Russe
frontiers
,
they
haue
a
goodly
Countrey
,
specially
on
the
South
and
Southeast
partes
,
but
lost
for
lacke
of
tillage
.
Of
money
they
haue
no
vse
at
all
,
and
therefore
preferre
brasse
and
steele
before
other
mettals
,
specially
bullate
,
which
they
vse
for
swords
,
kniues
,
and
other
necessaries
.
As
for
golde
and
siluer
they
neglect
it
of
very
purpose
,
(
as
they
doe
all
tillage
of
their
ground
)
to
be
more
free
for
their
wandring
kinde
of
life
,
and
to
keepe
their
Countrey
lesse
subiect
to
inuasions
.
Which
giueth
them
great
aduantage
against
all
their
neighbors
,
euer
inuading
,
&
neuer
being
inuaded
.
Such
as
haue
taken
vpon
them
to
inuade
their
Countrey
(
as
of
olde
time
Cyrus
and
Darius
Hystaspis
,
on
the
East
and
Southeast
side
)
haue
done
it
with
very
ill
successe
:
as
we
find
in
the
stories
written
of
those
times
.
For
their
manner
is
when
any
will
inuade
them
,
to
allure
and
drawe
them
on
by
flying
and
reculing
(
as
if
they
were
afraide
)
till
they
haue
drawen
them
some
good
way
within
their
countrey
.
Then
when
they
beginne
to
want
vittaile
and
other
necessaries
(
as
needs
they
must
where
nothing
is
to
bee
had
)
to
stoppe
vp
the
passages
,
and
inclose
them
with
multitudes
.
By
which
stratagem
(
as
we
reade
in
Laonicus
Chalcacondylas
in
his
Turkish
storie
)
they
had
welnigh
surprised
the
great
and
huge
armie
of
Tamerlan
,
but
that
hee
retyred
with
all
speede
hee
coulde
,
towardes
the
riuer
Tanais
,
or
Don
,
not
without
great
losse
of
his
men
,
and
carriages
.
In
the
storie
of
Pachymerius
the
Greeke
(
which
he
wrote
of
the
Emperours
of
Constantinople
from
the
beginning
of
the
reigne
of
Michael
Palaeologus
to
the
time
of
Andronicus
the
elder
)
I
remember
hee
telleth
to
the
same
pourpose
of
one
Nogas
a
Tartarian
captaine
vnder
Cazan
the
Emperour
of
the
East
Tartars
(
of
whome
the
Citie
and
kingdome
of
Cazan
may
seeme
to
haue
taken
the
denomination
)
who
refused
a
present
of
Pearle
and
other
iewels
sent
vnto
him
from
Michael
Palaeologus
:
asking
withall
,
for
what
vse
they
serued
,
and
whither
they
were
good
to
keepe
away
sicknesse
,
death
,
or
other
misfortunes
of
this
life
,
or
no.
So
that
it
seemeth
they
haue
,
euer
or
long
time
bene
of
that
minde
to
value
things
no
further
,
then
by
the
vse
,
and
necessitie
for
which
they
serue
.
For
person
and
complexion
they
haue
broad
and
flatte
visages
,
of
a
tanned
colour
into
yellowe
and
blacke
,
fearse
and
cruell
lookes
,
thin
haired
vpon
the
vpper
lippe
,
and
pitte
of
the
chinne
,
light
and
nimble
bodied
,
with
short
legges
,
as
if
they
were
made
naturally
for
horsemen
:
whereto
they
practise
themselues
from
their
childehood
,
seldome
going
afoote
about
any
businesse
.
Their
speach
is
very
suddaine
and
loude
,
speaking
as
it
were
out
of
a
deepe
hollowe
throate
.
When
they
sing
you
woulde
thinke
a
kowe
lowed
,
or
some
great
bandogge
howled
.
Their
greatest
exercise
is
shooting
,
wherein
they
traine
vp
their
children
from
their
very
infancie
,
not
suffering
them
to
eate
,
til
they
haue
shot
neere
the
marke
within
a
certein
scantling
.
They
are
the
very
same
that
sometimes
were
called
Scythae
Nomades
,
or
the
Scythian
Shepheards
,
by
the
Greeks
and
Latines
.
Some
thinke
that
the
Turkes
tooke
their
beginning
from
the
nation
of
the
Chrim
Tartars
.
Of
which
opinion
is
Laonicus
Chalcocondylas
the
Greeke
Historiographer
,
in
his
first
booke
of
his
Turkish
storie
.
Wherein
hee
followeth
diuers
very
probable
coniectures
:
The
first
taken
from
the
very
name
it selfe
,
for
that
the
worde
Turke
signifieth
a
shepheard
,
or
one
that
foloweth
a
vagrant
and
wilde
kinde
of
life
By
which
name
these
Scythian
Tartars
haue
euer
bene
noted
,
being
called
by
the
Greekes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
the
Scythian
shepheards
.
His
second
reason
,
because
the
Turks
(
in
his
time
)
that
dwelt
in
Asia
the
lesse
,
to
wit
,
in
Lydia
,
Coria
,
Phrygia
,
and
Cappadocia
,
spake
the
very
same
language
that
these
Tartars
did
,
that
dwelt
betwixt
the
riuer
Tanais
or
Don.
and
the
countrey
of
Sarmatia
,
which
(
as
is
well
knowen
)
are
these
Tartars
called
Chrims
.
At
this
time
also
the
whole
nation
of
the
Turkes
differ
not
much
in
their
common
speach
from
the
Tartar
language
,
Thirdly
because
the
Turke
and
the
Chrim
Tartar
agree
so
well
together
,
aswell
in
religion
,
as
in
matter
of
traffique
neuer
inuading
,
or
iniurying
one
another
:
saue
that
the
Turke
(
since
Laonicus
his
time
)
hath
encroached
vpon
some
Townes
vpon
the
Euxin
sea
,
that
before
perteined
to
the
Chrim
Tartar
.
Fourthly
,
because
Ortogules
sonne
to
Oguzalpes
,
&
(
father
to
Otoman
the
first
of
name
of
the
Turkish
nation
)
made
his
first
roads
out
of
those
partes
of
Asia
,
vpon
the
next
borderers
,
till
he
came
towardes
the
countreys
about
the
hill
Taurus
,
where
hee
ouercame
the
Greeks
that
inhabited
there
:
and
so
enlarged
the
name
and
territorie
of
the
Turkish
nation
,
til
he
came
to
Eubaa
and
Attica
,
and
other
partes
of
Greece
.
This
is
the
opinion
of
Laonicus
,
who
liued
among
the
Turks
in
the
time
of
Amurat
the
sixt
Turkish
Emperour
,
about
the
yeere
1400.
when
the
memorie
of
their
originall
was
more
fresh
:
and
therefore
the
likelier
hee
was
to
hit
the
trueth
.
There
are
diuers
other
Tartars
that
border
vpon
Russia
,
as
the
Nagaies
,
the
Cheremissens
,
the
Mordwites
,
the
Chircasses
,
and
the
Shalcans
,
which
all
differ
in
name
more
then
in
regiment
,
or
other
condition
,
from
the
Chrim
Tartar
except
the
Chircasses
that
border
Southwest
,
Nagay
Tartar
the
cruellest
.
towardes
Lituania
,
and
are
farre
more
ciuil
then
the
rest
of
the
Tartars
,
Tartar
.
of
a
comely
person
,
and
of
a
stately
behauiour
,
as
applying
themselues
to
the
fashion
of
the
Polonian
.
Some
of
them
haue
subiected
themselues
to
the
kings
of
Poland
,
&
professe
Christianitie
.
The
Nagay
lyeth
Eastwarde
,
and
is
reckoned
for
the
best
man
of
warre
among
all
the
Tartars
,
but
verie
sauage
,
Cheremifrn
Tartar
,
that
lieth
betwixt
the
Russe
&
the
Nagay
,
are
of
two
sorts
,
the
Lugauoy
(
that
is
of
the
valley
)
and
the
Nagornay
,
or
of
the
hillie
countrey
.
These
haue
much
troubled
the
Emperours
of
Russia
.
And
therfore
they
are
content
now
to
buy
peace
of
them
,
vnder
pretence
of
giuing
a
yeerely
pension
of
Russe
commodities
,
to
their
Morseis
,
or
Diuoymorseis
,
that
are
chiefe
of
their
tribes
For
which
also
they
are
bound
to
serue
them
in
their
wars
,
vnder
certeine
conditions
.
They
are
saide
to
be
iust
&
true
in
their
dealings
:
and
for
that
cause
they
hate
the
Russe
people
,
whom
they
account
to
be
double
,
&
false
in
all
their
dealing
.
And
therfore
the
common
sort
are
very
vnwilling
to
keep
agreement
with
them
,
but
that
they
are
kept
in
by
their
Morseis
,
or
Dukes
for
their
pensions
sake
.
The
most
rude
&
barbarous
is
counted
the
Mordwit
Tartar
,
Mordwite
Tartar
the
most
barbarous
of
the
rest
.
that
hath
many
self
fashions
,
&
strange
kinds
of
behauiour
,
differing
from
the
rest
.
For
his
religion
,
thogh
he
acknowlege
one
god
,
yet
his
maner
is
to
worship
for
god
,
that
liuing
thing
,
that
he
first
meeteth
in
the
morning
&
to
sweare
by
it
al
that
whole
day
whether
it
be
horse
,
dogge
,
catte
,
or
whatsoeuer
els
it
be
.
When
his
friend
dieth
,
he
killeth
his
best
horse
,
and
hauing
flayed
off
the
skin
he
carrieth
it
on
high
vpon
a
long
pole
,
before
the
corpes
to
the
place
of
buriall
.
This
hee
doeth
(
as
the
Russe
sayeth
)
that
his
friend
may
haue
a
good
horse
to
carie
him
to
heauen
:
but
it
is
likelier
to
declare
his
loue
towardes
his
dead
friende
,
in
that
hee
will
haue
to
die
with
him
the
best
thing
that
hee
hath
.
Next
to
the
kingdome
of
Asiracan
,
that
is
the
farthest
part
Southeastward
of
the
Russe
dominion
,
lyeth
the
Shalcan
,
and
the
countrey
of
Midia
:
whither
the
Russe
marchants
trade
for
raw
silks
,
syndon
,
saphion
,
skins
,
and
other
commodities
.
The
chiefe
townes
of
Media
where
the
Russe
tradeth
,
are
,
Derbent
(
built
by
Alexander
the
great
,
as
the
inhabitauntes
saye
)
and
Zamachie
where
the
staple
is
kept
for
rawe
silkes
.
Their
manner
is
in
the
Spring
time
to
reuiue
the
silke-wormes
(
that
lye
dead
all
the
Winter
)
by
laying
them
in
the
warme
sunne
,
and
(
to
hasten
their
quickening
that
they
may
sooner
goe
to
worke
)
to
put
them
into
bags
,
and
so
to
hang
them
vnder
their
childrens
armes
.
As
for
the
worme
called
Chrinisin
(
as
we
call
it
chrymson
)
that
maketh
coloured
silke
,
it
is
bred
not
in
Media
,
but
in
Assyria
.
This
trade
to
Derbent
and
Samachie
for
rawe
silkes
,
and
other
commodities
,
of
that
countrey
,
as
also
into
Persia
,
and
Bougharia
,
downe
the
riuer
Volgha
,
and
through
the
Caspian
sea
,
is
permitted
aswell
to
the
English
,
as
to
the
Russe
marchants
,
by
the
Emperours
last
Graunt
at
my
being
there
.
Which
hee
accounteth
for
a
very
speciall
fauour
,
and
might
prooue
in
deede
very
beneficiall
to
our
English
marchants
,
if
the
trade
were
wel
,
and
orderly
vsed
.
The
whole
nation
of
the
Tartars
are
vtterly
voyde
of
all
learning
,
and
without
written
Lawe
.
Yet
certeine
rules
they
haue
which
they
holde
by
tradition
,
common
to
all
the
Hoords
for
the
practise
of
their
life
.
Which
are
of
this
sort
.
First
,
To
obey
their
Emperour
and
other
Magistrates
,
whatsoeuer
they
commaunde
about
the
publique
seruice
.
2.
Except
for
the
publique
behoofe
,
euery
man
to
be
free
and
out
of
controlement
.
3.
No
priuate
man
to
possesse
any
lands
,
but
the
whole
countrey
to
be
as
a
common
.
4.
To
neglect
all
daintinesse
and
varietie
of
meates
,
and
to
content
themselues
with
that
which
commeth
next
to
hand
,
for
more
hardnesse
,
and
readinesse
in
the
executing
of
their
affaires
.
5.
To
weare
any
base
attire
,
and
to
patch
their
clothes
,
whether
there
bee
anie
neede
or
not
:
that
when
there
is
neede
,
it
bee
no
shame
to
weare
a
patcht
coate
.
6
To
take
,
or
steale
from
anie
stranger
whatsoeuer
they
can
gette
,
as
beeyng
enemies
to
all
men
,
saue
to
such
as
will
subiect
themselues
to
them
.
7.
Towardes
their
owne
hoorde
and
nation
to
be
true
in
word
,
and
deede
.
8.
To
suffer
no
stranger
to
come
within
the
Realme
,
If
any
doe
,
the
same
to
bee
bondslaue
to
him
that
first
taketh
him
,
except
such
marchants
and
other
as
haue
the
Tartar
Bull
,
or
pastport
about
them
.
Of
the
Permians
,
Samoites
,
Of
the
Permians
,
Samoites
,
and
Lappes
.
The
20.
Chapter
.
THe
Permians
&
Samoits
that
lye
from
Russia
,
north
&
Northeast
,
are
thought
likewise
to
haue
taken
their
beginning
from
the
Tartar
kind
.
And
it
may
partly
be
gessed
by
the
fashion
of
their
countenance
,
as
hauing
all
broade
,
&
flat
faces
,
as
the
Tartars
haue
,
Permans
.
except
the
Chirchasses
.
The
Permians
are
accounted
for
a
very
ancient
people
.
They
are
now
subiect
to
the
Russe
.
They
liue
by
hunting
,
and
trading
with
their
furres
,
as
doth
also
the
Samoyt
,
that
dwelleth
more
towardes
the
North
sea
.
Samoites
.
The
Samoyt
hath
his
name
(
as
the
Russe
saith
)
of
eating
himselfe
:
as
if
in
times
past
,
they
liued
as
the
Cannibals
,
eating
one
another
.
Which
they
make
more
probable
,
because
at
this
time
they
eat
all
kind
of
raw
flesh
,
whatsoeuer
it
bee
,
euen
the
very
carion
that
lieth
in
the
ditch
.
But
as
the
Samoits
themselues
wil
say
,
they
were
called
Samoie
,
that
is
of
themselues
,
as
though
they
were
Indigenae
,
or
people
bredde
vpon
that
very
soyle
,
that
neuer
changed
their
seat
from
one
place
to
another
,
as
most
nations
haue
done
.
They
are
subiect
at
this
time
to
the
Emperour
of
Russia
,
I
talked
with
certeine
of
them
,
and
finde
that
they
acknowledge
one
God
:
Slata
Baba
,
Slata
Baba
or
the
golden
Hag.
or
the
Golden
hagge
.
(
which
I
haue
read
in
some
mappes
,
and
descriptions
of
these
countries
,
to
bee
an
idole
after
the
forme
of
an
olde
woman
)
that
being
demaunded
by
the
Priest
,
giueth
them
certeyne
Oracles
,
concerning
the
successe
,
and
euent
of
thinges
,
I
haue
founde
it
to
bee
but
a
verye
fable
.
Onelie
in
the
Prouince
of
Obdoria
vpon
the
Sea
side
,
neare
to
the
mouth
of
the
great
riuer
Obba
,
there
is
a
rocke
,
which
naturally
(
beeing
somewhat
helped
by
imagination
)
may
seeme
to
beare
the
shape
of
a
ragged
woman
,
with
a
child
in
her
armes
(
as
the
rock
by
the
North
cape
the
shape
of
a
Frier
)
where
the
Obdorian
Samoites
vse
much
to
resort
,
by
reason
of
the
commoditie
of
the
place
for
fishing
:
and
there
sometime
(
as
their
manner
is
)
conceiue
,
and
practise
their
sorceries
,
and
ominous
coniecturings
about
the
good
,
or
bad
speed
of
their
iourneies
,
fishings
,
huntings
,
and
such
like
,
They
are
clad
in
Seale
skins
,
On
the
North
side
of
Russia
next
to
Corelia
,
Lappes
.
lieth
the
countrey
of
Lappia
,
which
reacheth
in
length
from
the
farthest
poynt
Northward
,
(
towardes
the
Northcape
)
to
the
farthest
part
Southeast
(
which
the
Russe
calleth
Sweetnesse
or
Holie
nose
,
the
English
men
Capegrace
)
about
345.
verst
or
miles
.
From
Sweetnesse
to
Candelox
by
the
way
of
Versega
(
which
measureth
the
breadth
of
that
countrey
)
is
90.
miles
or
there
abouts
.
The
whole
countrey
in
a
manner
is
eyther
lakes
,
or
mountaines
,
which
towardes
the
Sea
side
are
called
Tondro
,
because
they
are
all
of
hard
and
craggy
rocke
,
but
the
inland
partes
are
well
furnished
with
woods
,
that
growe
on
the
hilles
sides
,
the
lakes
lying
betweene
.
Their
diet
is
very
bare
&
simple
.
Bread
they
haue
none
,
but
feed
onely
vpon
fish
&
fowle
.
They
are
subiect
to
the
Emperour
of
Russia
,
and
the
two
Kings
of
Sweden
,
and
Denmark
:
which
all
exact
tribute
and
custome
of
them
(
as
was
said
before
)
but
the
Emperour
of
Russia
beareth
the
greatest
hand
ouer
them
,
and
exact
of
them
farre
more
then
the
rest
.
The
opinion
is
that
they
were
first
termed
Lappes
of
their
briefe
and
short
speach
.
The
Russe
deuideth
the
whole
nation
of
the
Lappes
into
two
sorts
.
The
one
they
call
Nowremanskoy
Lapary
,
that
is
,
the
Noruegian
Lappes
:
because
they
be
of
the
Danish
religion
.
For
the
Danes
and
Noruegians
they
account
for
one
people
.
The
other
that
haue
no
religion
at
all
,
but
liue
as
brute
and
Heathenish
people
,
without
God
in
the
world
,
they
call
Dikoy
Lopary
,
or
the
wild
Lappes
.
The
whole
nation
is
vtterly
vnlearned
,
hauing
not
so
much
as
the
vse
of
any
Alphabet
,
or
letter
among
them
.
For
practise
of
witchcraft
and
sorcery
,
they
passe
all
nations
in
the
world
.
Though
for
the
enchaunting
of
shippes
that
saile
along
their
coast
(
as
I
haue
heard
it
reported
)
and
their
giuing
of
winds
good
to
their
friends
,
and
contrary
to
other
,
whom
they
meane
to
hurt
by
tying
of
certein
knots
vpon
a
rope
(
somewhat
like
to
the
tale
of
Aeolus
his
windbag
)
is
a
very
fable
,
deuised
(
as
may
seeme
)
by
themselues
,
to
terrifie
sailers
for
comming
neare
their
coast
.
Their
weapons
are
the
long
bow
,
and
handgunne
,
wherein
they
excell
,
aswell
for
quicknes
to
charge
and
discharge
,
as
for
nearnesse
at
the
marke
,
by
reason
of
their
conntinuall
practise
(
wherto
they
are
forced
)
of
shooting
at
wild
fowle
.
Their
manner
is
in
Sommer
time
to
come
downe
in
great
companies
to
the
sea
side
,
to
Wardhuyse
,
Cola
,
Kegor
,
and
the
bay
of
Vedagoba
,
&
there
to
fish
for
Codd
,
Salmon
,
&
But-fish
,
which
they
sell
to
the
Russes
,
Danes
,
&
Noruegians
,
and
now
of
late
to
the
English
men
that
trade
thither
with
cloth
,
which
they
exchaunge
with
the
Lappes
and
Corelians
for
their
fish
,
oile
,
and
furres
,
whereof
also
they
haue
some
store
.
They
hold
their
mart
at
Cola
on
S.
Peters
day
:
what
time
the
Captain
of
Wardhuyse
(
that
is
resiant
there
for
the
king
of
Denmarke
)
must
be
present
,
or
at
least
send
his
deputie
to
set
prices
vpon
their
stockfish
,
traine
oile
,
furres
,
and
other
commodities
:
as
also
the
Russe
Emperours
customer
,
or
tribute
taker
,
to
receiue
his
custome
,
which
is
euer
payed
before
any
thing
can
be
bought
,
or
sold
,
When
their
fishing
is
done
,
their
manner
is
to
drawe
their
carbasses
,
or
boates
on
shoare
,
&
there
to
leaue
them
with
the
keele
turned
vpwardes
,
till
the
next
spring
tide
.
Their
trauaile
too
&
fro
is
vpon
sleds
,
drawen
by
the
Olen
deer
:
which
they
vse
to
turne
a
grasing
all
the
Sommer
time
,
in
an
iland
called
Kilden
(
of
a
very
good
soile
compared
with
other
partes
of
that
countrie
)
and
towards
the
winter
time
,
when
the
snow
beginneth
to
fall
,
they
fetch
them
home
again
,
for
the
vse
of
their
sledde
.
Of
their
Ecclesiasticall
state
,
with
their
Church
offices
.
The
21.
Chapter
.
COncerning
the
gouernement
of
their
Churche
,
it
is
framed
altogether
after
the
manner
of
the
Greek
:
as
being
a
part
of
that
Church
,
and
neuer
acknowledging
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Latine
Church
,
vsurped
by
the
Pope
.
That
I
may
keepe
a
better
measure
in
describing
their
ceremonies
,
than
they
in
the
vsing
them
(
wherein
they
are
infinite
)
I
will
note
briefly
:
First
,
what
Ecclesiasticall
degrees
,
or
offices
they
haue
with
the
iurisdiction
,
and
practise
of
them
.
Secondly
,
what
doctrine
they
holde
in
matter
of
religion
.
Thirdly
,
what
leiturgie
,
or
forme
of
seruice
they
vse
in
their
Churches
,
with
the
manner
of
their
administring
the
Sacraments
.
Fourthly
,
what
other
straunge
ceremonies
,
and
superstitious
deuotions
are
vsed
among
them
.
Their
offices
,
Patriarch
,
then
their
Metropolites
,
their
Archbishops
,
their
Vladikey
or
Bishops
,
their
Protopapes
or
Archpriests
,
their
Papes
or
Priests
,
their
Deacons
,
Friers
,
Monkes
,
Nunnes
,
and
Eremites
.
Their
Patriarch
,
Sio
,
sometimes
called
Chio
,
and
there
placed
his
Patriarchiall
sea
.
So
that
the
Emperours
,
and
clergie
of
Russia
,
were
wont
yearely
to
send
gifts
thither
,
and
to
acknowledge
a
spirituall
kind
of
homage
,
and
subiection
due
to
him
,
and
to
that
Church
.
Which
custome
they
haue
held
(
as
it
seemeth
)
euer
since
they
professed
the
Christian
religion
.
Which
how
long
it
hath
bene
I
could
not
well
learne
,
for
that
they
haue
no
storie
,
or
monument
of
antiquitie
(
that
I
could
heare
of
)
to
shewe
what
hath
bene
done
in
times
past
within
their
countrie
concerning
either
Church
,
or
common
wealth
matters
.
Onely
I
heare
a
report
among
them
,
that
about
three
hundred
yeares
since
,
there
was
a
marriage
betwixt
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
&
the
kings
daughter
of
that
countrie
:
who
at
the
first
denied
to
ioyne
his
daughter
in
marriage
with
the
Greeke
Emperour
,
because
he
was
of
the
Christian
religion
.
Which
agreeth
well
with
that
I
finde
in
the
storie
of
Laonicus
Chalcacondylas
concerning
Turkish
affaires
in
his
fourth
booke
:
where
hee
speaketh
of
such
a
marriage
betwixt
Iohn
the
Greeke
Emperour
,
and
the
Kings
daughter
of
Sarmatia
.
And
this
argueth
out
of
their
owne
report
,
that
at
that
time
they
had
not
receyued
the
Christian
religion
:
as
also
that
they
were
conuerted
to
the
faith
,
and
withall
peruerted
at
the
very
same
time
,
receyuing
the
doctrine
of
the
gospell
,
corrupted
with
superstitions
euen
at
the
first
when
they
tooke
it
from
the
Greeke
Church
,
which
it selfe
then
was
degenerate
,
and
corrupted
with
many
superstitions
,
and
fowle
errours
,
both
in
doctrine
and
discipline
:
as
may
appeare
by
the
story
of
Nicephorus
Gregoras
,
in
his
8.
and
9.
bookes
.
But
as
touching
the
time
of
their
conuersion
to
the
christian
faith
,
I
suppose
rather
that
it
is
mistaken
by
the
Russe
,
for
that
which
I
find
in
the
Polonian
storie
,
the
second
booke
the
third
chapter
:
where
is
said
that
about
the
yeare
990.
Vlodomirus
Duke
of
Russia
,
married
one
Anne
sister
to
Basilius
,
and
Constantinus
brothers
,
&
Emperours
of
Constantinople
.
Wherupon
the
Russe
receiued
the
faith
&
profession
of
Christ
.
Which
though
it
be
somewhat
more
auncient
then
the
time
noted
before
out
of
the
Russe
report
,
yet
it
falleth
out
al
to
one
reckoning
,
touching
this
point
,
vz:
in
what
truth
and
sinceritie
of
doctrine
the
Russe
receiued
the
first
stampe
of
religion
:
for
asmuch
as
the
Greeke
church
at
that
time
also
was
many
waies
infected
with
errour
,
and
superstition
.
At
my
being
there
,
Sio
,
to
Mosko
.
the
yere
1588
came
vnto
the
Mosko
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
or
Sio
)
called
Hieronomo
being
banished
as
some
said
)
by
the
Turke
,
as
some
other
reported
by
the
Greeke
clergie
depriued
.
The
Emp.
being
giuen
altogether
to
superstitious
deuotions
,
gaue
him
great
intertainment
.
Before
his
comming
to
Mosko
,
he
had
bene
in
Italy
with
the
Pope
,
as
was
reported
ther
by
some
of
his
company
.
His
arrand
was
to
consult
with
the
Emp.
concerning
these
points
.
First
about
a
league
to
passe
betwixt
him
&
the
king
of
Spaine
,
as
the
meetest
Prince
to
ioyne
with
him
in
opposition
against
the
Turke
.
To
which
purpose
also
Ambassages
had
passed
betwixt
the
Russe
&
the
Persian
.
Likewise
from
the
Georgians
to
the
Emperour
of
Russia
,
to
ioyne
league
together
,
for
the
inuading
of
the
Turke
on
all
sides
of
his
dominion
:
taking
the
aduantage
of
the
simple
qualitie
of
the
Turke
that
now
is
.
This
treatie
was
helped
forward
by
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
of
Almaine
,
sent
at
the
same
time
to
solicite
an
inuasion
vpon
the
parts
of
Polonia
,
that
lie
towards
Rusland
,
and
to
borrow
mony
of
the
Russe
Emperour
,
to
pursue
the
warre
for
his
brother
Maximilian
,
against
the
Swedens
son
now
king
of
Poland
.
But
this
consultation
concerning
a
league
betwixt
the
Russe
&
the
Spaniard
,
(
which
was
in
some
forwardnes
at
my
comming
to
Mosko
,
and
already
one
appointed
for
Ambassage
into
Spaine
)
was
marred
by
means
of
the
ouerthrow
giuen
to
the
Spanish
king
by
her
Maiestie
,
the
Queene
of
England
,
this
last
yeare
.
Which
made
the
Russe
Emperour
and
his
Counsell
,
to
giue
a
sadder
countenance
to
the
English
Ambassadour
at
that
time
:
for
that
they
were
disappointed
of
so
good
a
policie
,
as
was
this
coniunction
supposed
to
bee
betwixt
them
and
the
Spanish
.
His
second
purpose
(
whereto
the
first
serued
as
an
introduction
)
was
in
reuenge
of
the
Turke
and
the
Greeke
cleargie
,
that
had
thrust
him
from
his
seat
,
to
treate
with
them
about
the
reducing
of
the
Russe
church
vnder
the
Pope
of
Rome
.
Wherein
it
may
seeme
that
comming
lately
from
Rome
,
he
was
set
on
by
the
Pope
,
who
hath
attempted
the
same
many
times
before
,
though
all
in
vaine
:
and
namely
in
the
time
of
the
late
Emperour
Iuan
Vasilowich
,
by
one
Anthony
his
Legate
.
But
thought
this
belike
a
farre
better
meane
to
obteine
his
purpose
by
treatie
and
mediation
of
their
owne
Patriarch
.
But
this
not
succeeding
,
the
Patriarch
fell
to
a
third
point
of
treatie
,
concerning
the
resignation
of
his
Patriarchship
,
&
translation
of
the
Sea
from
Constantinople
,
or
Sio
,
to
the
citie
of
Mosko
.
Which
was
so
well
liked
,
and
intertained
by
the
Emperour
(
as
a
matter
of
high
religion
,
&
pollicie
)
that
no
other
treatie
(
specially
of
forrein
Ambassages
)
could
be
heard
,
or
regarded
,
till
that
matter
was
concluded
.
The
reason
wherewith
the
Patriarch
perswaded
the
translating
of
his
Sea
to
the
citie
of
Mosko
,
were
these
in
effect
.
First
,
for
that
the
Sea
of
the
Patriarch
was
vnder
the
Turk
that
is
enemie
to
the
faith
.
And
therefore
to
bee
remoued
into
some
other
countrie
of
Christian
profession
.
Secondly
,
because
the
Russe
church
was
the
only
naturall
daughter
of
the
Greeke
at
this
time
,
and
holdeth
the
same
doctrine
&
ceremonies
with
it
the
rest
being
all
subiect
to
the
Turke
,
and
fallen
away
from
the
right
profession
.
Wherein
the
subtill
Greeke
to
make
the
better
market
of
his
broken
ware
,
aduaunced
the
honour
that
would
growe
to
the
Emperour
,
and
his
countrie
:
to
haue
the
Patriarches
seat
,
translated
into
the
chief
citie
,
and
seat
of
his
Empire
.
As
for
the
right
of
translating
the
sea
,
and
appointing
his
successour
,
hee
made
no
doubt
of
it
,
but
that
it
perteyned
wholy
to
himselfe
.
So
the
Emperour
,
&
his
Counsell
,
Mosko
.
with
the
principall
of
his
cleargie
being
assembled
at
the
Mosko
,
it
was
determined
that
the
Metropolite
of
Mosko
,
should
become
Patriarch
of
the
whole
Greeke
Church
,
and
haue
the
samefull
authoritie
,
&
iurisdiction
that
perteined
before
to
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
or
Sio
.
And
that
it
might
bee
done
with
more
order
,
&
solemnitie
,
the
25.
of
Ianuary
,
1588.
the
Greeke
Patriarch
accompanied
with
the
Russe
Cleargie
,
went
to
the
great
Church
of
Precheste
,
or
our
Ladie
,
within
the
Emperours
castle
(
hauing
first
wandred
thorough
the
whole
citie
in
manner
of
a
procession
,
and
blessing
the
people
with
his
two
fingers
)
where
hee
made
an
Oration
,
and
deliuered
his
resignation
in
an
instrument
of
writing
,
and
so
laied
downe
his
Patriarchicall
staffe
.
Which
was
presently
receiued
by
the
Metropolite
of
Mosko
,
and
diuers
other
ceremonies
vsed
about
the
inauguration
of
this
new
Patriarch
.
The
day
was
holden
very
solemne
by
the
people
of
the
citie
,
who
were
commaunded
to
forbeare
their
workes
,
and
to
attend
this
solemnitie
.
The
great
Patriarch
that
day
was
honoured
with
rich
presents
sent
him
from
the
Emperour
and
Empresse
,
of
plate
,
cloth
of
gold
,
furres
,
&c:
carried
with
great
pompe
thorough
the
streats
of
Mosko
and
at
his
departing
receiued
many
giftes
more
,
both
from
the
Emperour
,
Nobilitie
,
and
Cleargie
.
Thus
the
Patriarchship
of
Constantinople
,
or
Sio
,
(
which
hath
continued
since
the
Counsell
of
Nice
)
is
now
translated
to
Mosko
,
or
they
made
beleeue
that
they
haue
a
Patriarch
with
the
same
right
and
authoritie
that
the
other
had
.
Wherin
the
subtil
Greeke
hath
made
good
aduantage
of
their
superstition
,
and
is
now
gone
away
with
a
rich
bootie
into
Poland
,
whither
their
Patriarchship
be
currant
or
not
.
The
matter
is
not
vnlike
to
make
some
schisme
betwixt
the
Greeke
&
Russe
Church
,
if
the
Russe
holde
this
Patriarchship
that
he
hath
so
well
payed
for
,
and
the
Greekes
elect
an
other
withall
,
as
likely
they
will
,
whither
this
man
were
banished
by
the
Turke
,
or
depriued
by
order
of
his
owne
Cleargie
.
Which
might
happen
to
giue
aduantage
to
the
Pope
,
&
to
bring
ouer
the
Russe
Church
to
the
sea
of
Rome
(
to
which
end
peraduenture
he
deuised
this
stratageam
,
and
cast
in
this
matter
of
schisme
among
them
)
but
that
the
Emperours
of
Russia
know
well
enough
,
by
the
example
of
other
christian
Princes
,
what
inconuenience
would
grow
to
their
state
&
countries
,
by
subiecting
themselues
to
the
Romish
sea
.
To
which
ende
the
late
Emperour
Iuan
Vasilowich
was
very
inquisitiue
of
the
Popes
authority
ouer
the
Princes
of
christendome
,
&
sent
one
of
very
purpose
to
Rome
,
to
behold
the
order
,
&
behauior
of
his
court
.
With
this
Patriarch
Hieronimo
was
driuen
out
at
the
same
time
by
the
great
Turke
,
one
Demetrio
Archbishop
of
Larissa
:
who
is
now
in
England
,
&
pretendeth
the
same
cause
of
their
banishment
by
the
Turke
(
to
wit
)
their
not
admitting
of
the
Popes
new
Kalender
,
for
the
alteration
of
the
yeare
.
Which
how
vnlikely
it
is
,
may
appeare
by
these
circumstances
.
First
,
because
there
is
no
such
affection
,
nor
friendlie
respect
betwixt
the
Pope
&
the
Turke
,
as
that
he
should
banish
a
subiect
for
not
obeying
the
Popes
ordinance
,
specially
in
a
matter
of
some
sequele
for
the
alteration
of
times
within
his
owne
countries
.
Secondly
,
for
that
he
maketh
no
such
scruple
in
deducting
of
times
,
and
keeping
of
a
iust
and
precise
account
from
the
incarnation
of
Christ
:
whom
he
doth
not
acknowledge
otherwise
then
I
noted
before
Thirdly
,
for
that
the
said
Patriarch
is
now
at
Naples
in
Italy
,
where
it
may
be
ghessed
he
would
not
haue
gone
within
the
Popes
reach
,
and
so
neare
to
his
nose
,
if
he
had
bene
banished
for
opposing
himselfe
against
the
Popes
decree
.
This
office
of
Patriarchship
now
translated
to
Mosko
,
Russia
,
&
other
the
Emperours
dominions
,
but
thorough
out
all
the
churches
of
Christendome
that
were
before
vnder
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
or
Sio
:
or
at
least
the
Russe
Patriarch
imagineth
himselfe
to
haue
the
same
authoritie
.
Hee
hath
vnder
him
as
his
proper
diocesse
the
Prouince
of
Mosko
,
besides
other
peculiars
.
His
court
,
or
office
is
kept
at
the
Mosko
.
Before
the
creation
of
this
new
Patriarch
,
Metropolite
,
that
was
called
the
Metropolite
of
Mosko
.
Now
for
more
state
to
their
Church
,
and
newe
Patriarch
,
they
haue
two
Metropolites
,
the
one
of
Nouogrod
velica
,
the
other
of
Rostoue
.
Their
office
is
to
receiue
of
the
Patriarch
such
Ecclesiasticall
orders
,
as
he
thinketh
good
,
and
to
deliuer
the
charge
of
them
ouer
to
the
Archbishops
:
besides
the
ordering
of
their
owne
diocesse
.
Their
Archbishops
are
foure
:
of
Smolensko
,
Cazon
,
Vobsko
,
and
Vologda
.
The
partes
of
their
office
is
all
one
with
the
Metropolits
:
saue
that
they
haue
an
vnder
iurisdiction
,
as
Suffraganes
to
the
Metropolites
,
and
superiours
to
the
Bishops
.
The
next
are
the
Vladikeis
,
Crutitska
,
of
Rezan
,
of
Otfer
and
Torshock
,
of
Collomenska
,
of
Volodemer
,
of
Susdalla
.
These
haue
euery
one
a
very
large
diocesse
:
as
diuiding
the
rest
of
the
whole
countrie
among
them
.
The
matters
perteyning
to
the
Ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
,
Boiaren
Vladitskey
)
that
are
Lay-men
of
the
degree
of
Dukes
,
Boiarskey
,
or
Gentlemen
officials
,
are
not
appointed
by
the
Bishops
,
but
by
the
Emperour
himselfe
,
or
his
Counsell
,
and
are
to
giue
account
of
their
doings
to
none
but
to
them
.
If
the
Bishoppe
can
intreat
at
his
admission
to
haue
the
choice
of
his
owne
officiall
,
it
is
accounted
for
a
speciall
great
fauour
.
But
to
speake
it
as
it
is
,
the
Cleargie
of
Russia
,
aswell
concerning
their
landes
and
reuenues
,
as
their
authoritie
and
iurisdiction
,
are
altogether
ordered
and
ouer
ruled
by
the
Emperour
,
and
his
Counsell
,
and
haue
so
much
,
and
no
more
of
both
as
their
pleasure
doth
permit
them
.
They
haue
also
their
assistants
or
seuerall
Counsels
(
as
they
call
them
)
of
certeine
Priests
that
are
of
their
diocesse
,
residing
within
their
cathedrall
cities
,
to
the
number
of
foure
and
twentie
a
piece
.
These
aduise
with
them
about
the
speciall
and
necessarie
matters
belonging
to
their
charge
.
Concerning
their
rentes
and
reuenues
to
mainteyne
their
dignities
,
Nouograde
.
Their
habite
or
apparell
(
when
they
shewe
themselues
in
their
Pontificalibus
after
their
solemnest
manner
)
is
a
miter
on
their
heades
,
The
election
,
As
for
preaching
the
worde
of
God
,
As
themselues
are
voyde
of
all
maner
of
learning
,
so
are
they
warie
to
keepe
out
all
meanes
that
might
bring
any
in
:
as
fearing
to
haue
their
ignorance
,
and
vngodlinesse
discouered
.
To
that
purpose
they
haue
perswaded
the
Emperours
,
that
it
would
breed
innouation
,
and
so
danger
to
their
state
,
to
haue
anie
noueltie
of
learning
come
within
the
Realme
.
Wherein
they
say
but
trueth
,
for
that
a
man
of
spirit
and
understanding
,
helped
by
learning
and
liberal
education
,
can
hardly
indure
a
tyrannicall
gouernment
.
Some
yeres
past
in
the
other
Emperors
time
,
there
came
a
Presse
and
Letters
out
of
Polonia
,
to
the
citie
of
Mosko
,
where
a
printing
house
was
set
vp
,
with
great
liking
&
allowance
of
the
Emperour
himselfe
.
But
not
long
after
,
the
house
was
set
on
fire
in
the
night
time
,
and
the
presse
and
letters
quite
burnt
vp
,
as
was
thought
by
the
procurement
of
the
Cleargy
men
.
Their
Priestes
(
whom
they
call
Papaes
are
made
by
the
Bishops
,
They
are
men
vtterly
vnlearned
,
which
is
no
marueile
,
forasmuch
as
their
makers
,
the
Bishops
themselues
(
as
before
was
saide
)
are
cleere
of
that
qualitie
,
and
make
no
farther
vse
at
al
of
any
kind
of
learning
,
no
not
of
the
scriptures
themselues
,
saue
to
reade
and
to
sing
them
.
Their
ordinary
charge
&
function
is
to
say
the
Leiturgie
,
to
administer
the
Sacraments
after
their
maner
,
to
keepe
&
deck
their
idoles
,
and
to
doe
the
other
ceremonies
vsuall
in
their
Churches
.
Their
number
is
great
because
their
townes
are
parted
into
many
smal
parishes
,
without
any
descretion
for
deuiding
them
into
competent
numbers
of
housholds
,
and
people
for
a
iust
congregation
:
as
the
manner
in
all
places
where
the
meanes
is
neglected
,
for
increasing
of
knowledge
,
and
instruction
towardes
God
.
Which
cannot
well
be
had
,
where
by
means
of
an
vnequall
partition
of
the
people
,
and
parishes
,
there
followeth
a
want
and
vnequalitie
of
stipend
for
a
sufficient
ministerie
.
For
their
priests
,
Papa
,
but
Rospapa
,
or
Priest
quondam
.
This
maketh
the
Priestes
to
make
much
of
their
wiues
,
who
are
accounted
as
the
matrones
,
and
of
best
reputation
among
the
women
of
the
parish
.
For
the
stipend
of
the
Priest
,
their
manner
is
not
to
pay
him
any
tenthes
of
corne
,
or
ought
els
:
but
he
must
stand
at
the
deuotion
of
the
people
of
his
parish
,
and
make
vp
the
incommes
towards
his
maintenance
,
so
wel
as
he
can
,
by
offerings
,
shriftes
,
marriages
,
burials
,
dirges
,
and
prayers
for
the
dead
and
the
liuing
.
(
which
they
call
Molitua
)
Forbesides
their
publike
seruice
within
their
Churches
,
their
manner
is
for
euery
priuate
man
to
haue
a
prayer
saide
for
him
by
the
Priest
,
vpon
any
occasion
of
businesse
whatsoeuer
,
whether
he
ride
,
goe
,
saile
,
plough
,
or
whatsoeuer
els
he
doeth
.
Which
is
not
framed
according
to
the
occasion
of
his
businesse
,
but
at
randome
,
being
some
of
their
ordinarie
and
vsuall
Church-prayers
.
And
this
is
thought
to
be
more
holy
,
and
effectuall
,
if
it
be
repeated
by
the
Priests
mouth
,
rather
then
by
his
owne
.
They
haue
a
custome
besides
to
solemnize
the
Saints
day
,
that
is
patrone
to
their
Church
once
euery
yeere
.
What
time
al
their
neighbours
of
their
countrey
,
and
parishes
about
,
come
in
to
haue
prayers
saide
to
that
Saint
for
themselues
,
and
their
friendes
:
and
so
make
an
offering
to
the
Priest
for
his
paines
.
This
offering
may
yeeld
them
some
ten
poundes
a
yeere
,
more
or
lesse
,
as
the
patrone
,
or
Saint
of
that
Church
is
of
credite
,
and
estimation
among
them
.
The
manner
is
on
this
day
(
which
they
keep
anniuersarie
)
for
the
priest
,
to
hire
diuers
of
his
neighbour
priestes
to
helpe
him
:
as
hauing
more
dishes
to
dresse
for
the
Saint
,
then
he
can
wel
turne
his
hand
vnto
.
They
vse
besides
to
visite
their
parishioners
houses
,
with
holy
water
,
and
perfume
,
commonly
once
a
quarter
:
and
so
hauing
sprinckled
,
and
besensed
the
goodman
and
his
wife
with
the
rest
of
their
houshold
,
and
houshold-stuffe
,
they
receiue
some
deuotion
more
or
lesse
,
The
Papa
or
Priest
is
knowen
by
his
long
tufts
of
haire
,
Blacke
Priestes
:
that
may
keepe
their
Benefices
,
though
they
bee
admitted
Friers
withall
within
some
Monasterie
.
They
seeme
to
bee
the
verie
same
that
were
called
Regular
Priestes
in
the
Popish
Church
.
Vnder
the
Priest
,
is
a
Deacon
in
euery
Church
,
that
doeth
nothing
but
the
office
of
a
parish
Clearke
.
As
for
their
Protopapaes
,
or
Archepriestes
,
and
their
Archdeacons
(
that
are
next
in
election
to
be
their
Protopopas
)
they
serue
onely
in
the
cathedral
Churches
.
Of
Friers
they
haue
an
infinit
rabble
farre
greater
than
in
any
other
countrey
,
The
number
of
them
is
somuch
the
greater
,
not
onely
for
that
it
is
augmented
by
the
superstition
of
the
countrey
,
but
because
the
Fryers
life
is
the
safest
from
the
oppressions
,
and
exactions
,
that
fall
vpon
the
Commons
.
Which
causeth
many
to
put
on
the
Fryers
weede
,
as
the
best
armour
to
beare
off
such
blowes
.
Besides
such
as
are
voluntarie
,
there
are
diuers
that
are
forced
to
shire
themselues
Fryers
,
vpon
some
displeasure
.
These
are
for
the
most
part
of
the
chiefe
Nobility
.
Diuers
take
the
Monasteries
as
a
place
of
Sanctuary
,
and
there
become
Friers
,
to
auoyde
some
punishment
,
that
they
had
deserued
by
the
lawes
of
the
Realme
.
For
if
hee
gette
a
Monastery
ouer
his
head
,
and
there
put
on
a
coole
before
hee
be
attached
,
it
is
a
protection
to
him
for
euer
against
any
law
,
for
what
crime
soeuer
:
except
it
be
for
treason
.
But
this
Prouiso
goeth
withal
,
that
no
man
commeth
there
,
(
except
such
as
are
commanded
by
the
Emperour
to
be
receiued
)
but
hee
giueth
them
lands
,
or
bringeth
his
stock
with
him
,
&
putteth
it
into
the
common
Treasurie
.
Some
bring
a
1000
rubbels
,
&
some
more
.
None
is
admitted
vnder
3.
or
4.
hundred
.
The
manner
of
their
admission
is
after
this
sort
.
Garras
,
or
Say
,
for
colour
and
fashion
,
much
like
to
the
vpper
weed
of
a
Chimney-sweeper
.
Then
is
his
crown
shorne
a
hand
breadth
,
or
more
close
to
the
very
skinne
,
and
these
,
or
like
wordes
pronounced
by
the
Abbot
,
whiles
hee
clippeth
his
haire
:
As
these
haires
are
clipped
of
,
&
taken
from
thy
head
:
so
now
we
take
thee
,
and
separate
thee
cleane
from
the
worlde
,
and
worldly
thinges
,
&c.
This
done
,
hee
annoynteth
his
crowne
with
oyle
,
and
putteth
on
his
coole
:
and
so
taketh
him
in
among
the
Fraternitie
.
They
vowe
perpetuall
chastitie
,
and
abstinence
from
flesh
.
Besides
their
landes
,
(
that
are
verie
great
)
they
are
the
greatest
marchants
in
the
whole
countrey
,
and
deale
for
all
manner
of
commodities
.
Some
of
their
monasteries
dispend
in
landes
,
one
thousande
,
or
two
thousande
rubbels
a
yeere
.
There
is
one
Abbey
called
Troits
,
that
hath
in
lands
&
fees
,
the
summe
of
100000.
rubbels
,
or
marks
a
yeere
.
It
is
built
in
maner
of
a
Castle
,
walled
rounde
about
,
with
great
ordinance
planted
on
the
wall
,
and
conteineth
within
it
a
large
bredth
of
grounde
,
and
great
varietie
of
building
.
There
are
of
Friers
within
it
,
(
besides
their
officers
,
and
other
seruants
)
about
700.
The
Empresse
that
now
is
,
hath
many
vowes
to
Saint
Sergius
,
that
is
patrone
there
:
to
intreat
him
to
make
her
fruitful
,
as
hauing
no
children
by
the
Emperour
her
husband
.
Lightly
euery
yeere
she
goeth
on
pilgrimage
to
him
from
the
Mosko
,
on
foote
,
about
80
English
miles
,
with
fiue
or
sixe
thousand
women
attending
vpon
her
,
all
in
blewe
liueries
,
and
foure
thousand
souldiers
for
her
garde
.
But
Saint
Sergius
hath
not
yet
heard
her
prayers
,
though
(
they
say
)
he
hath
a
speciall
gift
and
facultie
that
way
.
What
learning
there
is
among
their
Fryers
,
Vologda
,
where
(
to
trie
his
skill
)
I
offered
him
a
Russe
Testament
,
and
turned
him
to
the
first
Chapter
of
Saint
Mathewes
Gospel
.
Where
hee
beganne
to
reade
in
verie
good
order
.
I
asked
him
first
what
part
of
scripture
it
was
,
that
hee
had
read
?
hee
answered
,
that
hee
coulde
not
well
tell
.
Howe
manie
Euangelistes
there
were
in
the
newe
Testament
?
Hee
sayde
he
knew
not
.
Howe
manie
Apostles
there
were
?
Hee
thought
there
were
twelue
.
Howe
he
shoulde
be
saued
?
Whereunto
he
answeared
mee
with
a
piece
of
Russe
doctrine
,
that
hee
knew
not
whether
he
shoulde
bee
saued
,
or
no
:
but
if
God
woulde
Poshallouate
him
,
or
gratifie
him
so
much
,
as
to
saue
him
,
so
it
was
,
hee
would
be
glad
of
it
:
if
not
,
what
remedie
.
I
asked
him
,
why
he
shoare
himselfe
a
Fryer
?
He
answered
,
because
he
would
eat
his
bread
with
peace
.
This
is
the
learning
of
the
Friers
of
Russia
,
which
though
it
be
not
to
bee
measured
by
one
,
yet
partly
it
may
bee
gessed
by
the
ignorance
of
this
man
,
what
is
in
the
rest
.
They
haue
also
many
Nunneries
,
Besides
these
,
Eremites
,
(
whome
they
call
Holy
men
)
that
are
like
to
those
Gymnosophists
,
for
their
life
and
behauiour
:
though
farre
vnlike
for
their
knowledge
,
&
learning
.
They
vse
to
go
starke
naked
,
saue
a
clout
about
their
middle
,
with
their
haire
hanging
long
,
and
wildely
about
their
shoulders
,
and
many
of
them
with
an
iron
coller
,
or
chaine
about
their
neckes
,
or
middes
,
euen
in
the
very
extremity
of
winter
.
These
they
take
as
Prophets
,
and
men
of
great
holines
,
giuing
them
a
liberty
to
speak
what
they
list
,
without
any
controulment
,
thogh
it
be
of
thee
very
highest
himselfe
.
So
that
if
he
reproue
any
openly
,
in
what
sort
soeuer
,
they
answere
nothing
,
but
that
it
is
Po
gracum
,
that
is
,
for
their
sinnes
.
And
if
anie
of
them
take
some
piece
of
sale
ware
from
anie
mans
shop
,
as
he
passeth
by
,
to
giue
where
he
list
,
hee
thinketh
himselfe
much
beloued
of
God
,
and
much
beholding
to
the
holy
man
,
for
taking
it
in
that
sort
.
Of
this
kinde
there
are
not
many
,
because
it
is
a
very
harde
and
colde
profession
,
to
goe
naked
in
Russia
,
specially
in
Winter
.
Among
other
at
this
time
,
they
haue
one
at
Mosko
,
that
walketh
naked
about
the
streetes
,
and
inueyeth
commonly
against
the
state
,
and
gouernment
,
especially
against
the
Godonoes
,
that
are
thought
at
this
time
to
bee
great
oppressours
of
that
Common
wealth
.
An
other
there
was
,
that
dyed
not
many
yeeres
agoe
(
whome
they
called
Basileo
)
that
would
take
vpon
him
to
reprooue
the
olde
Emperour
,
Mosko
,
and
haue
canonized
him
for
a
Saint
.
Many
miracles
he
doth
there
(
for
so
the
Friers
make
the
people
to
beleeue
)
and
manie
offrings
are
made
vnto
him
,
not
only
by
the
people
,
but
by
the
chiefe
Nobilitie
,
and
the
Emperour
,
and
Empresse
themselues
,
which
visite
that
Church
with
great
deuotion
.
But
this
last
yeere
,
at
my
beeing
at
Mosko
,
this
Saint
had
ill
lucke
,
in
working
his
miracles
.
For
a
lame
man
that
had
his
limmes
restored
(
as
it
was
pretended
by
him
)
was
charged
by
a
woman
that
was
familiar
with
him
(
being
then
fallen
out
)
that
hee
halted
but
in
the
day
time
,
and
coulde
leape
merily
when
he
came
home
at
night
.
And
that
hee
had
intended
this
matter
sixe
yeeres
before
.
Nowe
he
is
put
into
a
Monastery
,
and
there
rayleth
vpon
the
Fryers
,
that
hyred
him
to
haue
this
counterfaite
miracle
,
practised
vpon
him
.
Besides
this
disgrace
,
a
litle
before
my
comming
from
thence
,
there
were
eyght
slaine
within
his
Church
by
fire
in
a
thunder
.
Which
caused
his
belles
(
that
were
tingling
before
all
day
and
night
long
as
in
triumph
of
the
miracles
wrought
by
Basileo
their
Saint
)
to
ring
somewhat
softlier
,
and
hath
wrought
no
little
discredite
to
this
Miracle-worker
.
There
was
another
of
great
account
at
Plesko
,
Eremite
,
at
his
lodging
,
sent
him
a
reward
.
And
the
Holy
man
to
requite
the
Emperour
,
sent
him
a
piece
of
rawe
fleshe
,
beyng
then
their
Lent
time
.
Which
the
Emperour
seeing
,
bid
one
to
tell
him
,
that
hee
marueiled
that
the
Holy
man
woulde
offer
him
flesh
to
eat
in
the
Lent
,
when
it
was
forbidden
,
by
order
of
holie
Church
.
And
doth
Euasko
,
(
which
is
as
much
to
saye
,
as
Iacke
)
thinke
(
quoth
Nicôla
)
that
it
is
vnlawfull
to
eate
a
piece
of
beasts
flesh
in
Lent
,
and
not
to
eate
vp
so
much
mans
flesh
,
as
hee
hath
done
already
.
So
threatning
the
Emperour
with
a
prophecy
of
some
hard
aduenture
to
come
vpon
him
,
except
hee
left
murdering
of
his
people
,
and
departed
the
towne
:
he
saued
a
great
many
mens
liues
at
that
time
.
This
maketh
the
people
to
like
very
well
of
them
,
because
they
are
as
Pasquils
,
to
note
their
great
mens
faults
,
that
no
man
els
dare
speake
of
.
Yet
it
falleth
out
sometime
,
that
for
this
rude
libertie
,
which
they
take
vpon
them
,
after
a
counterfeite
maner
,
by
imitation
of
Prophets
,
they
are
made
away
in
secret
:
as
was
one
or
two
of
them
,
in
the
last
Emperours
time
,
for
beyng
ouer
bolde
in
speaking
against
his
gouernment
.
Of
their
Leiturgie
,
or
forme
of
Church-seruice
,
and
their
manner
of
administring
the
Sacraments
.
The
22.
Chapter
.
THeir
morning
seruice
they
call
Zautrana
,
Blasslauey
Vladika
(
that
is
)
Blesse
vs
heauenly
Pastor
:
meaning
of
Christ
.
Then
he
addeth
,
In
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
one
very
God
in
Trinitie
:
and
Aspody
Pomeluy
,
or
,
Lorde
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
Lorde
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
,
Lorde
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
:
repeated
three
times
.
This
done
,
hee
marcheth
on
towardes
the
Chauncell
,
or
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
(
as
they
vse
to
call
it
)
and
so
entreth
into
the
Scharsuey
Dwere
,
or
the
heauenly
doore
:
which
no
man
may
enter
into
,
but
the
Priest
only
.
Where
standing
at
the
altar
,
or
table
(
set
neere
to
the
vpper
wall
of
the
chauncell
)
hee
sayeth
the
Lordes
prayer
,
and
then
againe
Aspody
Pomeluy
,
or
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
,
Lorde
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
,
&c:
pronounced
twelue
times
.
Then
praysed
be
the
Trinitie
,
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
and
holie
Ghost
,
for
euer
and
euer
.
Wherto
the
Deacons
,
and
people
say
,
Amen
.
Next
after
,
the
Priest
addeth
the
Psalmes
for
that
day
,
and
beginneth
with
O
come
let
vs
worshippe
,
and
fall
downe
before
the
Lorde
,
&c.
and
therewithall
himselfe
,
with
the
Deacons
,
&
people
,
all
turne
themselues
towardes
their
Idoles
,
or
Images
,
that
hang
on
the
wall
and
crossing
themselues
,
bowe
downe
three
times
,
knocking
their
heades
to
the
verie
ground
After
this
,
he
readeth
the
ten
commandements
,
and
Athanasius
Creed
,
out
of
the
Seruice
booke
.
This
being
done
,
the
Deacon
that
standeth
without
the
heauenly
doore
,
or
chauncel
,
readeth
a
piece
of
a
Legend
,
out
of
a
written
booke
,
(
for
they
haue
it
not
in
print
)
of
some
Saints
life
,
miracles
,
&c.
This
is
diuided
into
manie
partes
,
for
euerie
day
in
the
yeere
,
and
is
read
by
them
with
a
playne
singing
note
,
not
vnlike
to
the
Popish
tune
,
when
they
soung
their
Gospels
.
After
all
this
(
which
reacheth
to
an
houre
,
and
an
halfe
,
or
two
houres
of
length
)
hee
addeth
certeyne
sette
Collectes
,
or
prayers
vpon
that
which
hee
hath
read
out
of
the
Legend
before
:
and
so
endeth
his
Seruice
.
All
this
while
stand
burning
before
their
Idoles
,
a
great
many
of
waxe
candles
,
(
wherof
some
are
of
the
bignesse
of
a
mans
wast
)
vowed
,
or
enioyned
by
penance
,
vpon
the
people
of
the
parish
.
About
9.
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
they
haue
an
other
seruice
,
called
Obeidna
,
(
or
Compline
)
much
after
the
order
of
the
Popish
Seruice
,
that
bare
that
name
.
If
it
bee
some
high
,
or
Festiuall
day
,
they
furnish
their
Seruice
beside
,
with
Blessed
bee
the
Lorde
God
of
Israel
,
&c.
and
We
prayse
thee
O
God
,
&c:
Sung
with
a
more
solemne
,
and
curious
note
.
Their
Euening
seruice
,
Vecherna
,
where
the
Priest
beginneth
with
Blaslauey
Vladika
,
as
hee
did
in
the
morning
,
and
with
the
Psalmes
appointed
for
the
Vecherna
.
Which
beyng
read
,
hee
singeth
,
My
soule
doeth
magnifie
the
Lorde
,
&c.
And
then
the
Priest
,
Deacons
,
and
people
,
all
with
one
voice
,
sing
,
Aspody
pomelui
,
or
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
,
thirty
times
together
.
Whereunto
the
boyes
that
are
in
the
Church
,
answere
all
with
one
voyce
,
rowling
it
vp
so
fast
,
as
their
lippes
can
goe
:
Verij
,
Verij
,
Verij
,
Verij
,
or
,
Prayse
,
Prayse
,
Prayse
,
&c.
thirty
times
together
,
with
a
very
straunge
noyse
.
Then
is
read
by
the
priest
,
&
vpon
the
holidaies
sung
,
the
first
Psalme
:
Blessed
is
the
man
,
&c.
And
in
the
end
of
it
,
is
added
Alleluia
repeated
ten
times
.
The
next
in
order
is
some
part
of
the
gospell
read
by
the
Priest
,
which
hee
endeth
with
Alleluia
repeated
three
times
.
And
so
hauing
said
a
collect
in
remembrance
of
the
Saint
of
that
day
,
he
endeth
his
euening
seruice
.
All
this
while
the
Priest
standeth
aboue
at
the
altar
or
high
table
,
within
the
Chancel
,
or
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
whence
he
neuer
moueth
al
the
seruice
time
.
The
Deacon
,
or
Deacons
(
which
are
many
in
their
cathedrall
Churches
)
stand
without
the
chancell
by
the
Scharsuey
dwere
,
or
heauenly
doore
:
for
within
they
may
not
be
seene
all
the
seruice
time
,
though
otherwise
their
office
is
to
sweepe
,
and
keepe
it
,
and
to
set
vp
the
waxe
candels
before
their
Idols
.
The
people
stand
together
the
whole
seruice
time
in
the
body
of
the
Church
,
and
some
in
the
church
porch
▪
for
piew
,
or
seate
they
haue
none
within
their
churches
.
The
Sacrament
of
baptisme
they
administer
after
this
manner
.
The
words
that
beare
with
them
the
forme
of
baptisme
vttered
by
the
Priest
,
when
he
dippeth
in
the
childe
,
are
the
very
same
that
are
prescribed
in
the
gospell
,
&
vsed
by
vs
,
vz:
In
the
name
of
the
Father
,
&
of
the
Sonne
,
&
of
the
Ghost
.
For
that
they
should
altar
the
forme
of
the
words
,
and
say
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
(
as
I
haue
heard
that
they
did
(
folowing
certein
heretikes
of
the
Greeke
church
,
I
found
to
be
vntrue
,
aswell
by
report
of
them
that
haue
bin
often
at
their
baptismes
,
as
by
their
booke
of
Leiturgie
it selfe
,
wherein
the
order
of
baptisme
is
precisely
set
downe
.
When
the
childe
is
baptiszed
,
the
Priest
laieth
oile
and
salt
tempred
together
vpon
the
forehead
,
and
both
sides
of
his
face
,
and
then
vppon
his
mouth
,
drawing
it
along
with
his
finger
ouer
the
childes
lippes
(
as
did
the
Popish
priestes
)
saying
withall
certeine
prayers
to
this
effect
:
that
God
will
make
him
a
good
Christian
,
&c:
all
this
is
done
in
the
Church
porch
.
Then
is
the
childe
(
as
being
now
made
a
Christian
,
and
meet
to
be
receiued
within
the
church
dore
)
carried
into
the
church
,
the
Priest
going
before
,
and
there
he
is
presented
to
the
chiefe
Idoll
of
the
Church
,
being
layd
on
a
cushion
before
the
feete
of
the
image
,
by
it
(
as
by
the
mediatour
)
to
bee
commended
vnto
God
.
If
the
child
be
sick
,
or
weake
(
specially
in
the
winter
)
they
vse
to
make
the
water
luke
warme
.
After
baptisme
the
manner
is
to
cut
of
the
haire
from
the
childes
head
,
and
hauing
wrapped
it
within
a
piece
of
wax
to
lay
it
vp
,
as
a
relique
,
or
monument
in
a
secret
place
of
the
church
.
This
is
the
manner
of
their
baptisme
,
which
they
account
to
be
the
best
&
perfectest
form
.
As
they
doo
all
other
parts
of
their
religion
,
receiued
(
as
they
say
)
by
tradition
from
the
best
church
▪
meaning
the
Greeke
.
And
therfore
they
will
take
great
paynes
to
make
a
proselite
,
or
conuert
,
either
of
an
infidell
,
or
of
a
forrein
Christian
,
by
rebaptizing
him
after
the
Russe
manner
.
When
they
take
any
Tartar
prisoner
,
commonly
they
will
offer
him
life
,
with
condition
to
be
baptized
.
And
yet
they
perswade
very
few
of
them
to
redeeme
their
life
so
:
because
of
the
naturall
hatred
the
Tartar
beareth
to
the
Russe
,
and
the
opinion
he
hath
of
his
falshood
,
and
iniustice
.
The
yere
after
Mosko
was
fired
by
the
Chrim
Tartar
,
there
was
taken
a
Diuoymorsey
,
one
of
the
chiefe
in
that
exploit
with
300.
Tartars
more
:
who
had
all
their
liues
offered
them
,
if
they
would
be
baptized
after
the
Russe
manner
.
Which
they
refused
all
to
doo
,
with
many
reproches
against
those
that
perswaded
them
.
And
so
beyng
carried
to
the
riuer
Mosko
(
that
runneth
through
the
citie
)
they
were
all
baptized
after
a
violent
manner
:
being
thrust
downe
with
a
knock
on
the
head
into
the
water
,
through
an
hole
made
in
the
yse
for
that
purpose
.
Russe
,
baptisme
to
get
more
libertie
,
&
somwhat
besides
towards
their
liuing
,
which
the
Emperour
ordinarily
vseth
to
giue
them
.
Of
Englishmen
since
they
frequented
the
countrie
there
was
neuer
any
found
,
that
so
much
forgot
God
,
his
faith
,
and
countrie
,
as
that
he
would
bee
content
to
be
baptized
Russe
,
for
any
respect
of
feare
,
preferment
,
or
other
meanes
whatsoeuer
:
saue
onely
Richard
Relph
,
that
following
before
an
vngodly
trade
,
by
keeping
a
Caback
(
against
the
order
of
the
countrie
)
and
being
put
of
from
that
trade
,
&
spoiled
by
the
Emperours
officers
of
that
which
he
had
,
entred
himself
this
last
yeare
into
the
Russe
profession
:
&
so
was
rebaptised
,
liuing
now
asmuch
an
idolater
,
as
before
he
was
a
rioter
,
and
vnthrifty
person
.
Such
as
thus
receiue
the
Russe
baptisme
,
are
first
carried
into
some
Monasterie
to
be
instructed
there
in
the
doctrine
and
ceremonies
of
the
church
.
Where
they
vse
these
ceremonies
.
First
,
they
put
him
into
a
new
and
fresh
suite
of
apparell
,
made
after
the
Russe
fashion
,
and
set
a
coronet
or
(
in
Sommer
)
a
garland
vpon
his
head
.
Then
they
annoint
his
head
with
oile
,
&
put
a
waxe
candle
light
into
his
hand
:
and
so
pray
ouer
him
foure
times
a
day
,
the
space
of
seuen
daies
.
All
this
while
he
is
to
abstaine
from
flesh
and
white
meats
.
The
seuen
daies
being
ended
,
he
is
purified
and
washed
in
a
bathstoue
,
and
so
the
eight
day
hee
is
brought
into
the
church
,
where
he
is
taught
by
the
Friers
how
to
behaue
himselfe
in
presence
of
their
idols
,
by
ducking
downe
,
knocking
of
the
head
,
crossing
himself
,
and
such
like
gestures
,
which
are
the
greatest
part
of
the
Russe
religion
.
The
sacrament
of
the
Lordes
supper
they
receiue
but
once
a
yeare
,
No
,
they
are
taken
to
the
table
.
Where
the
Priest
beginneth
with
certeine
vsuall
prayers
,
the
communicants
standing
in
the
meane
while
with
their
armes
foulded
one
within
an
other
,
like
penitentiaries
,
or
mourners
.
When
these
prayers
are
ended
,
the
Priest
taketh
a
spoone
,
and
filleth
it
full
of
claret
wine
Then
he
putteth
into
it
a
small
piece
of
bread
,
and
tempereth
them
both
together
:
and
so
deliuereth
them
in
the
spoone
to
the
Communicants
,
that
stande
in
order
,
speaking
the
vsuall
wordes
of
the
Sacrament
.
Eat
this
&c.
Drinke
this
&c.
both
at
one
time
without
any
pause
.
After
that
he
deliuereth
them
againe
bread
by
it self
,
and
then
wine
carded
together
with
a
little
warme
water
,
to
represent
bloud
more
rightly
(
as
they
thinke
)
and
the
water
withall
,
that
flowed
out
of
the
side
of
Christ
.
Whiles
this
is
in
doing
the
communicants
vnfold
their
armes
.
And
then
foulding
them
againe
,
follow
the
Priest
thrise
round
about
the
communion
table
,
and
so
returne
to
their
places
againe
.
Where
hauing
said
certeine
other
prayers
,
he
dismisseth
the
communicants
,
with
charge
to
bee
meary
,
and
to
cheere
vp
themselues
for
the
seuen
daies
next
following
.
Which
being
ended
,
he
enioyneth
them
to
fast
for
it
as
long
time
after
.
Which
they
vse
to
obserue
with
very
great
deuotion
,
eating
nothing
els
but
bread
and
salt
,
except
a
little
cabbage
,
and
some
other
hearbe
or
roote
,
with
water
or
quasse
mead
for
their
drinke
.
This
is
their
manner
of
administring
the
Sacraments
.
Wherein
what
they
differ
from
the
institution
of
Christ
,
and
what
ceremonies
they
haue
added
of
their
owne
,
or
rather
borrowed
of
the
Greekes
,
may
easily
be
noted
.
Of
the
doctrine
of
the
Russe
church
,
and
what
errours
it
holdeth
.
The
23.
Chapter
.
THeir
chiefest
errours
in
matter
of
faith
I
find
to
be
these
.
Moses
:
specially
the
foure
last
,
Exodus
,
Leuiticus
,
Numeri
,
and
Deuteronomie
,
which
they
say
are
al
made
disauthentique
,
and
put
out
of
vse
by
the
comming
of
Christ
:
as
not
able
to
discerne
the
difference
betwixt
the
morall
,
and
the
ceremoniall
law
,
The
bookes
of
the
prophets
they
allow
of
,
but
read
them
not
publikely
in
their
churches
for
the
same
reason
:
because
they
were
but
directers
vnto
Christ
,
&
proper
(
as
they
say
)
to
the
nation
of
the
Iewes
.
Onely
the
booke
of
Psalmes
they
haue
in
great
estimation
and
sing
and
say
them
dayly
in
their
Churches
,
Of
the
new
Testament
they
allow
,
and
read
all
except
the
Reuelation
:
which
therefore
they
read
not
(
though
they
allow
it
because
they
vnderstand
it
not
,
neither
haue
the
like
occasion
,
to
know
the
fulfilling
of
the
prophecies
conteyned
within
it
,
concerning
especially
the
apostasie
of
the
Antichristian
Church
,
as
haue
the
Westerne
Churches
.
Notwithstanding
they
haue
had
their
Antichrists
of
the
Greeke
Church
,
and
may
finde
their
owne
falling
of
,
and
the
punishments
for
it
by
the
Turkish
inuasion
in
the
prophecies
of
that
Booke
.
Secondly
(
which
is
the
fountain
of
the
rest
of
al
their
corruptions
,
3.
That
the
church
(
meaning
the
Greeke
and
specially
the
Patriarch
and
his
Synod
,
4.
Concerning
the
diuine
nature
&
the
three
persons
,
5.
About
the
office
of
Christ
,
Precheste
,
or
vndefiled
,
and
S.
Nicôlas
,
whom
they
call
Scora
pomosnick
,
or
the
Speedy
helper
,
and
say
that
he
hath
300.
angels
of
the
chiefest
appointed
by
God
to
attend
vpon
him
.
This
hath
brought
them
to
an
horrible
excesse
of
idolatry
,
after
the
grossest
&
prophanest
manner
,
giuing
vnto
their
images
al
religious
worship
of
praier
,
thanksgiuing
,
offerings
,
&
adoration
,
with
prostrating
and
knocking
their
heads
to
the
ground
before
them
,
as
to
God
himself
.
Which
because
they
doo
to
the
picture
,
not
to
the
portraiture
of
the
Saint
,
they
say
they
worship
not
an
idol
,
but
the
Saint
in
his
image
&
so
offend
not
God
:
forgetting
the
commandement
of
God
,
that
forbiddeth
to
make
the
image
or
likenes
of
any
thing
,
for
any
religious
worship
,
or
vse
whatsoeuer
.
Their
church
walles
are
very
full
of
them
,
richly
hanged
&
set
forth
with
pearle
&
stone
vpon
the
smooth
table
.
Though
some
also
they
haue
embossed
,
that
stick
from
the
board
almost
an
inch
outwards
.
They
call
them
Chudouodites
,
or
their
miracle
workers
:
and
when
they
prouide
them
to
set
vp
in
their
Churches
,
in
no
case
they
may
say
that
they
haue
bought
the
image
,
but
exchaunged
monie
for
it
.
6.
For
the
means
of
iustification
,
7.
They
say
with
the
Papists
that
no
man
can
be
assured
of
his
saluation
,
8.
They
vse
auricular
confession
,
9.
They
hold
three
sacramentes
,
of
Baptisme
,
Lords
supper
,
and
the
last
annoiling
,
or
vnction
.
Yet
concerning
their
Sacrament
of
extreame
vnction
,
they
holde
it
not
so
necessarie
to
saluation
as
they
do
baptisme
,
but
thinke
it
a
great
curse
and
punishment
of
God
,
10.
They
thinke
there
is
a
necessitie
of
baptisme
,
and
that
all
are
condemned
that
die
without
it
.
11.
They
rebaptise
as
many
Christians
(
not
being
of
the
Greek
church
)
as
they
conuert
to
their
Russe
profession
:
because
they
are
diuided
from
the
true
Church
,
which
is
the
Greeke
,
12.
They
make
a
difference
of
meates
&
drinks
,
accounting
the
vse
of
one
,
to
be
more
holy
then
of
an
other
.
And
therefore
in
their
set
fastes
they
forbeare
to
eate
fleshe
,
and
white
meats
(
as
we
call
them
)
after
the
manner
of
the
Popish
superstition
:
which
they
obserue
so
strictly
,
&
with
such
blinde
deuotion
,
as
that
they
will
rather
die
,
then
eat
one
bit
of
flesh
,
egges
,
or
such
like
,
for
the
health
of
their
bodies
in
their
extreme
sicknese
.
13.
They
hold
marriage
to
be
vnlawfull
for
all
the
Clergie
men
,
Godonoes
:
who
make
him
beleeue
that
it
is
a
good
pollicie
to
turne
away
the
liking
of
the
people
from
the
next
successour
.
Many
other
false
opinions
they
haue
in
matter
of
religion
.
But
these
are
the
chiefe
,
which
they
holde
partly
by
meanes
of
their
traditions
(
which
they
haue
receiued
from
the
Greeke
church
)
but
specially
by
ignorance
of
the
holy
Scriptures
.
Which
notwithstanding
they
haue
in
the
Polonian
tongue
,
(
that
is
all
one
with
theirs
some
few
wordes
excepted
)
yet
fewe
of
them
read
them
with
that
godly
care
which
they
ought
to
doo
:
neither
haue
they
(
if
they
would
)
bookes
sufficient
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
for
the
common
people
,
but
of
their
Leiturgie
onely
,
or
booke
of
common
seruice
,
whereof
there
are
great
numbers
.
All
this
mischief
commeth
from
the
clergie
,
who
being
ignorant
and
godlesse
themselues
,
are
very
warie
to
keepe
the
people
likewise
in
their
ignorance
and
blindnesse
,
for
their
liuing
and
bellies
sake
:
partly
also
from
the
manner
of
gouernment
setled
among
them
:
which
the
Emperours
(
whom
it
specially
behoueth
)
list
not
to
haue
chaunged
by
any
innouation
,
but
to
retaine
that
religion
that
best
agreeth
with
it
.
Which
notwithstanding
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
hauing
the
word
of
God
in
some
sort
(
though
without
the
ordinarie
meanes
to
attaine
to
a
true
sense
and
vnderstanding
of
it
)
God
hath
also
his
number
among
them
.
As
may
partly
appeare
by
that
which
a
Russe
at
Mosko
said
in
secret
to
one
of
my
seruaunts
,
speaking
against
their
images
and
other
superstitions
:
That
God
had
giuen
vnto
England
light
to
day
,
and
might
giue
it
to
morrow
(
if
he
pleased
)
to
them
.
As
for
any
inquisition
or
proceeding
against
men
for
matter
of
religion
,
I
could
heare
of
none
:
saue
a
few
yeares
since
against
one
man
and
his
wife
,
who
were
kept
in
a
close
prison
the
space
of
28.
yeares
,
till
they
were
ouer
growen
into
a
deformed
fashion
,
for
their
hayre
,
nailes
,
collour
of
countenance
,
and
such
like
,
and
in
the
end
were
burned
at
Mosko
,
in
a
small
house
set
on
fire
.
The
cause
was
kepte
secrete
,
but
like
it
was
for
some
part
of
truth
in
matter
of
religion
:
though
the
people
were
made
to
beleeue
by
the
Priests
and
Friers
,
that
they
held
some
great
,
and
damnable
heresie
.
Of
the
manner
of
solemnizing
their
Marriages
.
The
24.
Chapter
.
THe
manner
of
making
&
solemnizing
their
marriages
is
different
from
the
maner
of
other
countries
.
The
man
(
though
he
neuer
saw
the
woman
before
)
is
not
permitted
to
haue
any
sight
of
hir
al
the
time
of
his
woing
:
which
he
doth
not
by
himself
,
but
by
his
mother
or
some
other
ancient
woman
of
his
kin
,
or
acquaintance
.
When
the
liking
is
taken
(
aswell
by
the
parents
as
by
the
parties
themselues
,
for
without
the
knowledge
&
consent
of
the
parents
,
the
contract
is
not
lawful
)
the
fathers
on
both
sides
,
or
such
as
are
to
them
in
steede
of
fathers
,
with
their
other
chiefe
friends
,
haue
a
meeting
&
conference
about
the
dowrie
,
which
is
comonly
very
large
after
the
abilitie
of
the
parents
:
so
that
you
shal
haue
a
market
man
(
as
they
call
them
)
giue
a
1000.
rubbels
,
or
more
with
his
daughter
.
As
for
the
man
it
is
neuer
required
of
him
,
Thus
the
contract
being
made
,
the
parties
begin
to
send
tokens
the
one
to
the
other
,
the
woman
first
,
then
afterwards
the
man
,
but
yet
see
not
one
an
other
till
the
marriage
be
solemnized
.
On
the
eaue
before
the
marriage
day
,
the
bride
is
carried
in
a
Collimago
,
or
coach
,
or
in
a
sledde
(
if
it
be
winter
)
to
the
bridegromes
house
,
with
hir
marriage
apparell
and
bedstead
with
hir
,
which
they
are
to
lie
in
.
For
this
is
euer
prouided
by
the
Bride
,
and
is
commonly
very
faire
,
with
much
cost
bestowed
vpon
it
.
Here
she
is
accompaned
all
that
night
by
hir
mother
,
and
other
women
:
but
not
welcommed
,
nor
once
seene
by
the
Bridegrome
himselfe
.
When
the
time
is
come
to
haue
the
marriage
solemnized
,
Then
the
Bridegroome
,
and
Bride
,
standing
both
together
at
the
tables
ende
,
commeth
first
the
father
,
and
the
other
friends
of
the
Bride
,
and
bowe
themselues
downe
low
to
the
Bridegroome
:
and
so
likewise
his
friends
bow
themselues
to
the
Bride
,
in
token
of
affinity
&
loue
,
euer
after
betwixt
the
two
kinreds
.
And
withall
,
the
father
of
the
Bridegroome
offreth
to
the
priest
,
a
loafe
of
bread
,
who
deliuereth
it
straight
again
to
the
father
,
&
other
friends
of
the
Bride
,
with
attestation
before
God
and
their
idols
,
that
hee
deliuer
the
dowry
wholly
and
truely
at
the
day
appointed
,
&
hold
loue
euer
after
,
one
kinred
with
another
.
Wherupon
they
break
the
loaf
into
pieces
,
&
eate
of
it
,
to
testifie
their
true
&
sincere
meanings
,
for
performing
of
that
charge
,
and
thenceforth
to
become
as
grains
of
one
loafe
,
or
men
of
one
table
.
These
ceremonies
being
ended
,
the
Bridegroome
taketh
the
Bride
by
the
hand
,
and
so
they
goe
on
together
,
with
their
friendes
after
them
,
towardes
the
Church
porche
.
Where
meete
them
certein
with
pots
,
&
cups
in
their
handes
,
with
meade
and
Russe
wine
.
Whereof
the
Bridegroome
taketh
first
a
charke
,
or
little
cuppe
full
in
his
hand
,
and
drinketh
to
the
Bride
:
who
opening
her
hood
,
or
vale
below
,
and
putting
the
cup
to
her
mouth
vnderneath
it
(
for
beeing
seene
of
the
Bridegroome
)
pleadgeth
him
agayne
.
Thus
returning
altogether
from
the
Church
,
the
Bridegroome
goeth
not
home
to
his
owne
,
but
to
his
fathers
house
,
and
she
likewise
to
hers
,
where
either
intertayn
their
friends
apart
.
At
the
entring
into
the
house
,
they
vse
to
fling
corne
out
of
the
windowes
,
vpon
the
Bridegroome
,
and
Bride
,
in
token
of
plentie
,
and
fruitfulnes
to
bee
with
them
euer
after
.
When
the
Euening
is
come
,
the
Bride
is
brought
to
the
Bridegrooms
fathers
house
,
and
there
lodgeth
that
night
,
with
her
vale
or
couer
still
ouer
her
head
.
All
that
night
she
may
not
speak
one
word
(
for
that
charge
she
receiueth
by
tradition
from
her
mother
,
and
other
matrones
her
friendes
)
that
the
Bridegroome
must
neither
heare
,
nor
see
her
,
till
the
day
after
the
marriage
.
Neither
three
dayes
after
,
may
shee
bee
hearde
to
speake
,
saue
certeyne
fewe
wordes
at
the
table
,
in
a
set
forme
with
great
manners
,
and
reuerence
to
the
Bridegroome
.
If
she
behaue
her selfe
otherwise
,
it
is
a
great
preiudice
to
her
credite
,
and
life
euer
after
:
and
will
highly
be
disliked
of
the
Bridegroome
himselfe
.
After
the
third
day
,
they
depart
to
their
owne
,
and
make
a
feast
to
both
their
friends
together
.
The
marriage
day
,
and
the
whole
time
of
their
festiuall
,
the
Bridegroome
hath
the
honour
to
bee
called
Moloday
Knez
,
or
yong
Duke
,
and
the
Bride
Moloday
Knezay
,
or
young
Dutchesse
.
In
liuing
with
their
wiues
,
they
shewe
themselues
to
be
but
of
a
barbarous
condition
:
vsing
them
as
seruants
,
rather
then
wiues
.
Except
the
Noble-women
,
which
are
,
or
seeme
to
be
of
more
estimation
with
their
husbands
,
then
the
rest
of
meaner
sort
.
They
haue
this
fowle
abuse
,
contrary
to
good
order
,
and
the
worde
of
God
it selfe
,
that
vpon
dislike
of
his
wife
,
or
other
cause
whatsoeuer
,
the
man
may
goe
into
a
Monasterie
and
shire
himselfe
a
Frier
,
by
pretence
of
deuotion
:
and
so
leaue
his
wife
to
shift
for
her selfe
so
well
as
she
can
.
Of
the
other
Ceremonies
of
the
Russe
Church
.
The
25.
Chapter
.
THe
other
ceremonies
of
their
Churche
,
Aspody
Pomeluy
,
or
Lorde
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
When
they
sitte
downe
to
meate
,
and
rise
againe
from
it
,
the
thanksgiuing
to
God
,
is
the
crossing
of
their
foreheads
and
brests
.
Except
it
be
some
few
that
adde
peraduenture
,
a
worde
or
two
of
some
ordinarie
prayer
,
impertinent
to
that
purpose
.
When
they
are
to
giue
an
oath
for
the
deciding
of
anie
controuersie
at
Lawe
,
they
doe
it
by
swearing
by
the
Crosse
,
and
kissing
the
feet
of
it
,
making
it
as
God
,
whose
name
onely
is
to
bee
vsed
in
such
triall
of
iustice
.
When
they
enter
into
any
house
(
where
euer
there
is
an
idole
hanging
on
the
wall
)
they
signe
themselues
with
the
crosse
,
&
bow
themselues
to
it
.
When
they
begin
any
work
,
bee
it
little
,
or
much
they
arme
them selues
first
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
.
And
this
commonly
is
all
their
prayer
to
God
,
for
good
speede
of
their
businesse
.
And
thus
they
serue
God
with
crosses
,
after
a
crosse
and
vaine
maner
:
not
vnderstanding
what
the
crosse
of
Christ
is
,
nor
the
power
of
it
.
And
yet
they
thinke
all
strangers
Christians
,
to
be
no
better
then
Turkes
,
in
comparison
of
themselues
(
and
so
they
wil
say
)
because
they
bow
not
themselues
,
when
they
meete
with
the
crosse
,
nor
signe
themselues
with
it
,
as
the
Russe
maner
is
.
They
haue
holie
water
in
like
vse
,
Moskua
,
in
manner
of
procession
in
this
order
as
followeth
.
First
goe
two
Deacons
,
with
banners
in
their
hands
,
the
one
of
Precheste
(
or
our
Ladie
)
the
other
of
S.
Michael
,
fighting
with
his
dragon
.
Then
follow
after
,
the
rest
of
the
Deacons
&
the
priests
of
Mosko
,
two
&
two
in
a
ranke
,
with
coaps
on
their
backs
,
and
their
idols
at
their
brests
,
carried
with
girdles
or
slinges
,
made
fast
about
their
necks
.
Next
the
priests
come
their
Bishops
in
their
pontificalibus
:
then
the
Friers
,
Monks
,
and
Abbots
:
and
after
,
the
Patriarches
,
in
very
rich
attite
,
with
a
ball
,
or
sphere
on
the
top
of
his
myter
,
to
signifie
his
vniuersalitie
ouer
that
Church
.
Last
commeth
the
Emperor
with
all
his
nobility
.
The
whole
traine
is
of
a
mile
long
,
or
more
.
When
they
are
come
to
the
riuer
,
a
great
hole
is
made
in
the
yse
,
where
the
market
is
kept
,
of
a
rod
and
a
halfe
broad
,
with
a
stage
round
about
it
to
keepe
off
the
presse
.
Then
beginneth
the
Patriarch
to
say
certaine
praiers
,
and
coniureth
the
diuel
to
come
out
of
the
water
:
and
so
casting
in
salt
,
and
censing
it
with
frankincense
,
maketh
the
whole
riuer
to
become
holy
water
.
The
morning
before
,
all
the
people
of
Mosko
vse
to
make
crosses
of
chawlke
ouer
euerie
doore
,
and
window
of
their
houses
:
least
the
Diuell
beyng
coniured
out
of
the
water
,
shoulde
flye
into
their
houses
.
When
the
ceremonies
are
ended
,
you
shal
see
the
black
Gard
of
the
Emperours
house
,
and
then
the
rest
of
the
Towne
,
with
their
pailes
and
buckets
,
to
take
off
the
hallowed
water
for
drinke
,
and
other
vses
.
You
shall
also
see
the
women
dippe
in
their
children
ouer
head
and
eares
,
and
many
men
and
women
leape
into
it
,
some
naked
,
some
with
their
clothes
on
,
when
some
man
woulde
thinke
his
finger
woulde
freese
off
,
if
hee
should
but
dippe
it
into
the
water
.
When
the
men
haue
done
,
they
bring
their
horse
to
the
riuer
,
to
drinke
of
the
sanctified
water
:
and
so
make
them
as
holie
as
a
horse
.
Their
set
day
for
this
solemne
action
of
hallowing
their
riuers
,
is
that
we
cal
Twelfthday
.
The
like
is
done
by
other
Bishops
,
in
al
parts
of
the
Realme
.
Their
maner
is
also
to
giue
it
to
their
sick
,
in
their
greatest
extremitie
:
thinking
that
it
will
eyther
recouer
them
,
Lord
Borris
his
onely
sonne
at
my
beyng
at
the
Mosko
:
whom
he
killed
(
as
was
said
by
the
phisitions
)
by
powring
into
him
,
colde
holie
water
,
and
presenting
him
naked
into
the
Church
,
to
their
Saynt
Basileo
,
in
the
colde
of
the
Winter
,
in
an
extremitie
of
sicknesse
.
They
haue
an
image
of
Christ
,
which
they
call
Neruchi
,
(
which
signifieth
as
much
as
Made
without
hands
)
for
so
their
priests
,
&
superstition
withal
,
perswadeth
them
it
was
.
This
in
their
processions
,
they
carry
about
with
them
on
high
vpon
a
pole
,
enclosed
within
a
Pixe
,
made
like
a
lanthorn
,
and
doe
reuerence
to
it
,
as
to
a
great
mysterie
.
At
euery
brewing
,
their
maner
is
likewise
,
They
haue
an
other
ceremonie
on
Palm-sunday
,
Mosko
,
the
Emperour
himself
holding
his
horse
bridel
,
and
the
people
crying
Hosanna
,
&
spreding
their
vpper
garmentes
vnder
his
horse
feete
.
The
Emperour
hath
of
the
Patriarch
for
his
good
seruice
of
that
day
200
rubbels
of
standing
pension
.
Another
pageant
they
haue
much
like
to
this
,
the
weeke
before
the
nativitie
of
Christ
▪
When
euery
Bishop
in
his
Cathedral
Church
setteth
forth
a
shew
of
the
three
children
in
the
Ouen
.
Where
the
Angell
is
made
to
come
flying
from
the
roofe
of
the
Church
,
with
great
admiration
of
the
lookers
on
,
and
many
terrible
slashes
of
fire
,
are
made
with
rosen
,
and
gun-powder
,
by
the
Chaldians
(
as
they
call
them
)
that
run
about
the
towne
all
the
twelue
dayes
,
disguised
in
their
plaiers
coats
,
&
make
much
good
sport
for
the
honour
of
the
Bishops
pageant
.
At
the
Mosko
,
the
Emperour
himselfe
,
and
the
Empresse
neuer
faile
to
be
at
it
,
though
it
be
but
the
same
matter
plaid
euery
yeere
,
without
any
new
inuention
at
all
.
Besides
their
fastes
on
Wednesdayes
,
Vigils
,
or
Wakes
in
their
great
Lent
,
which
they
cal
Stoiania
&
the
last
Friday
their
great
Vigil
,
About
their
burials
also
,
Nicolas
:
whome
they
make
their
chiefe
mediatour
,
and
as
it
were
,
the
porter
of
heauen
gates
,
as
the
Papistes
doe
their
Peter
.
In
Winter
time
,
when
all
is
couered
with
snow
,
and
the
ground
so
hard
frozen
,
as
that
no
spade
,
nor
pikeaxe
can
enter
their
manner
is
not
to
burie
their
dead
,
but
to
keepe
the
bodies
(
so
many
as
die
all
the
Winter
time
)
in
an
house
,
in
the
suburbs
,
or
outparts
of
the
towne
,
which
they
call
Bohsedom
,
that
is
,
Gods
house
:
where
the
dead
bodies
are
pyled
vp
together
,
like
billets
on
a
woodstack
,
as
hard
with
the
frost
as
a
very
stone
,
till
the
Springtide
come
,
&
resolueth
the
frost
:
what
time
euery
man
taketh
his
dead
friend
,
and
committeth
him
to
the
ground
.
They
haue
besides
their
yeeres
and
moneths
mindes
,
Many
other
vaine
and
superstitious
ceremonies
they
haue
,
which
were
long
and
tedious
to
report
.
By
these
it
may
appeare
,
how
farre
they
are
fallen
from
the
true
knowledge
,
and
practise
of
Christian
religion
:
hauing
exchanged
the
worde
of
God
,
for
their
vaine
traditions
,
and
brought
al
to
external
,
and
ridiculous
ceremonies
,
without
any
regard
of
spirite
and
trueth
,
which
God
requireth
in
his
true
worship
.
Of
the
Emperours
domestike
,
or
priuate
behauiour
.
The
26.
Chapter
.
THe
Emperours
priuate
behauiour
,
so
much
as
may
bee
,
or
is
meete
to
bee
known
,
is
after
this
maner
.
Hee
riseth
commonly
about
4
a
clock
in
the
morning
.
After
his
apparrelling
and
washing
,
in
commeth
his
ghostly
father
,
or
priest
of
his
chamber
,
which
is
named
in
their
tongue
,
Otetz
Duhouna
,
with
his
crosse
in
his
hand
,
wherwith
he
blesseth
him
,
laying
it
first
on
his
forehead
,
then
vpon
his
cheekes
,
or
sides
of
his
face
,
and
then
offreth
him
the
ende
of
it
to
kisse
.
This
done
,
the
Clearke
of
the
crosse
(
called
Chresby
Deyack
Profery
)
bringeth
into
his
chamber
,
a
painted
image
,
representing
the
Saint
for
that
day
.
For
euery
day
with
them
hath
his
seuerall
Saint
,
as
it
were
the
patrone
for
that
day
.
Aspody
Pomeluy
,
Pomeluy
mena
hospody
,
sacroy
mena
gresnick
Syhodestua
:
which
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
,
Helpe
me
O
Lorde
my
God
,
Lorde
comfort
me
,
defende
and
keepe
me
a
sinner
from
doing
euill
,
&c.
This
hee
directeth
towardes
the
image
,
or
Saynt
for
that
day
,
whom
hee
nameth
in
his
prayer
,
together
with
our
Lady
(
whom
they
call
Precheste
)
Saint
Nicholas
,
or
some
other
,
to
whome
he
beareth
most
deuotion
,
bowing
himself
prostrate
vnto
them
,
with
knocking
his
head
to
the
verie
ground
.
Thus
he
continueth
the
space
of
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
or
thereabouts
.
Then
commeth
againe
the
ghostly
father
,
or
chamber
priest
,
with
a
siluer
bowle
full
of
holy
water
,
which
they
call
in
Russe
,
Sweta
Voda
,
&
a
sprinkle
of
Basill
(
as
they
call
it
)
in
his
hand
:
&
so
al
to
besprinckleth
first
the
image
gods
,
and
then
the
Emperour
.
This
holy
water
is
brought
fresh
euery
day
from
the
Monasteries
,
farre
and
neere
,
sent
to
the
Emperour
from
the
Abbot
or
Prior
,
in
the
name
of
the
Saint
,
that
is
patrone
of
that
Monastery
,
as
a
speciall
token
of
good
wil
from
him
.
These
deuotions
being
ended
,
he
sendeth
in
to
the
Empresse
,
to
aske
whether
she
hath
rested
in
health
,
&c.
And
after
a
little
pawse
goeth
himselfe
to
salute
her
in
a
middle
roome
betwixt
both
their
chambers
.
The
Empresse
lieth
apart
from
him
,
and
keepeth
not
one
chamber
,
nor
table
with
the
Emperour
ordinarily
,
saue
vpon
the
eaue
of
their
Lentes
,
or
common
Fastes
:
what
time
she
is
his
ordinarie
ghest
at
bedde
and
boorde
.
After
their
meeting
in
the
morning
,
they
goe
together
to
their
priuate
Churche
or
Chappell
,
where
is
sayde
,
or
soung
a
morning
Seruice
(
called
Zautrana
)
of
an
houre
long
or
thereabouts
.
About
nine
in
the
morning
,
he
goeth
to
another
Church
within
his
Castle
:
where
is
soung
by
Priests
,
and
Choristers
,
the
high
Seruice
(
called
Obeadna
or
Complin
)
which
commonly
lasteth
two
houres
:
the
Emperour
in
the
meane
time
▪
talking
commonly
with
some
of
his
Councell
,
Nobilitie
,
or
captaines
,
which
haue
to
say
to
him
,
or
he
to
them
.
And
the
Councell
likewise
conferre
together
among
themselues
,
as
if
they
were
in
their
councell
house
.
This
ended
,
he
returneth
home
,
and
recreateth
himselfe
vntill
it
be
dinner
time
.
He
is
serued
at
his
table
on
this
manner
.
First
,
euery
dish
(
as
it
is
deliuered
at
the
dresser
)
is
tasted
by
the
Cooke
,
After
dinner
hee
layeth
him
downe
to
reste
,
where
commonly
hee
taketh
three
houres
sleepe
,
except
he
employ
one
of
the
houres
to
bathing
,
or
boxing
.
And
this
custome
for
sleeping
after
dinner
,
is
an
ordinary
matter
with
him
,
as
withall
the
Russes
.
After
his
sleepe
,
he
goeth
to
euen
song
(
called
Vechurna
)
and
thence
returning
,
for
the
most
parte
recreateth
himself
with
the
Empresse
till
supper
time
,
with
iesters
,
and
dwarfes
,
men
and
women
,
that
tumble
before
him
,
and
sing
many
songs
after
the
Russe
manner
.
This
is
his
common
recreation
betwixt
meales
,
that
hee
moste
delightes
in
.
On
other
speciall
recreation
is
the
fight
with
wilde
Beares
,
which
are
caught
in
pittes
,
or
nets
,
and
are
kepte
in
barred
cages
for
that
purpose
,
against
the
Emperour
be
disposed
to
see
the
pastime
.
The
fight
with
the
Beare
is
on
this
sort
.
The
man
is
turned
into
a
circle
walled
round
about
,
where
he
is
to
quite
himselfe
so
well
as
he
can
:
for
there
is
no
way
to
flie
out
.
When
the
Beare
is
turned
loose
he
commeth
vpon
him
with
open
mouth
.
If
at
the
first
pushe
hee
misse
his
aime
,
so
that
the
Beare
come
within
him
,
hee
is
in
great
daunger
.
But
the
wilde
Beare
being
very
fearse
,
hath
this
qualitie
,
that
giueth
aduantage
to
the
Hunter
.
His
manner
is
when
he
assaileth
a
man
,
to
rise
vp
right
on
his
two
hinder
legges
,
and
so
to
come
roaring
with
open
mouth
vpon
him
.
And
if
the
Hunter
then
can
pushe
right
into
the
very
brest
of
him
betwixt
his
forelegges
(
as
commonly
hee
will
not
misse
)
resting
the
other
ende
of
their
boarespeare
at
the
side
of
his
foote
,
&
so
keeping
the
pike
still
towards
the
face
of
the
Beare
,
he
speedeth
him
commonly
at
one
blow
.
But
many
times
these
Hunters
come
short
,
and
are
either
slaine
,
or
miserably
torne
with
the
teeth
&
talents
of
the
fierce
beast
.
If
the
partie
quite
himselfe
well
in
this
fight
with
the
Beare
,
he
is
carried
to
drinke
at
the
Emperours
seller
doore
:
where
he
drinketh
himselfe
drunke
for
the
honor
of
Hospodare
.
And
this
is
his
rewarde
for
aduenturing
his
life
,
for
the
Emperours
pleasure
.
To
maintain
this
pastime
the
Emperor
hath
certein
huntsmen
that
are
appointed
for
that
purpose
to
take
the
wild
Beare
.
This
is
his
recreation
commonly
on
the
holy
daies
.
Somtimes
he
spendeth
his
time
in
looking
vpon
his
goldsmiths
,
and
Iewellers
,
tailers
,
embroderers
,
painters
,
&
such
like
,
&
so
goeth
to
his
supper
.
When
it
draweth
towaeds
bed
time
,
his
priest
saieth
certein
praiers
:
and
then
the
Emperour
blesseth
and
crosseth
himselfe
,
as
in
the
morning
for
a
quarter
of
an
houre
or
thereaboutes
,
and
so
goeth
to
his
bedde
.
The
Emperour
that
now
is
(
called
Theodore
Iuanowich
)
is
for
his
person
of
a
meane
stature
,
somewhat
lowe
and
grosse
,
of
a
sallowe
complexion
,
and
inclining
to
the
dropsie
,
hawke
nosed
,
vnsteady
in
his
pase
by
reason
of
some
weakenes
of
his
lims
,
heauie
and
vnactiue
,
yet
commonly
smiling
almost
to
a
laughter
.
For
qualitie
otherwise
,
simple
and
slowe
witted
,
but
verie
gentle
,
and
of
an
easie
nature
,
quiet
,
mercifull
,
of
no
martiall
disposition
,
nor
greatly
apt
for
matter
of
pollicie
,
very
superstitious
,
and
infinite
that
way
.
Besides
his
priuate
deuotions
at
home
,
he
goeth
euery
weeke
commonly
on
pilgrimage
to
some
Monasterie
,
or
other
that
is
nearest
hand
.
He
is
of
34.
yeares
old
,
or
thereaboutes
,
and
hath
reigned
almost
the
space
of
sixe
yeares
.
Of
the
Emperours
priuate
,
or
householde
Officers
.
The
27.
Chapter
.
THe
chiefe
officers
of
the
Emperours
houshold
,
ar
these
which
follow
The
first
is
the
office
of
the
Boiaren
Conesheua
,
Borris
Federowich
Godonoe
,
brother
to
the
Empresse
▪
Of
Horse
for
seruice
in
his
warres
(
besides
other
for
his
ordinary
vses
)
he
hath
to
the
number
of
10000.
which
are
kept
about
Mosko
.
The
next
is
the
Lord
Stewarde
of
his
houshold
at
this
time
,
Gregorie
Vasilowich
Godonoe
.
Stepan
Vasilowich
Godonoe
.
The
fourth
his
Controller
,
Andreas
Petrowich
Clesinine
.
The
fift
his
Chamberlaine
.
He
that
attendeth
that
office
at
this
time
,
is
called
Estoma
Bisabroza
Pastelnischay
.
Theodore
Alexandrowich
,
and
Iuan
Vasilowich
Godonoe
.
The
seuenth
his
Harbengers
,
Of
Gentlemen
beside
that
wait
about
his
chamber
,
Shilsey
Strapsey
)
there
are
two
hundred
,
all
Noblemens
sonnes
.
Shilsey
Strapsey
,
that
take
their
turnes
by
forties
euery
night
.
Estopnick
.
The
Hagbutters
or
Gunners
,
whereof
there
are
two
thousand
(
as
was
said
before
)
watch
about
the
Emperours
lodging
,
or
bed
chamber
by
course
two
hundred
and
fiftie
euery
night
,
and
two
hundred
&
fiftie
more
in
the
Court
yarde
,
and
about
the
Treasure
house
.
His
court
or
house
at
the
Mosko
is
made
Castle
wise
,
walled
about
with
great
store
of
faire
ordinance
planted
vpon
the
wall
,
and
conteyneth
a
great
breadth
of
ground
within
it
,
with
many
dwelling
houses
.
Which
are
appointed
for
such
as
are
knowen
to
be
sure
,
and
trustie
to
the
Emperour
.
Of
the
priuate
behauiour
,
or
qualitie
of
the
Russe
people
.
The
28.
Chapter
.
THe
priuate
behauiour
and
qualitie
of
the
Russe
people
,
Their
diet
is
rather
much
then
curious
At
their
meales
they
beginne
commonly
with
a
Chark
or
small
cuppe
of
Aqua
vitae
,
Mead
,
the
poorer
sort
vse
water
,
and
a
thin
drinke
called
Quasse
,
which
is
nothing
els
(
as
wee
say
)
but
water
turned
out
of
his
wittes
,
with
a
little
branne
meashed
with
it
.
This
diet
would
breede
in
them
many
diseases
,
but
that
they
vse
bathstoues
,
or
hote
houses
in
steede
of
all
phisicke
,
commonly
twise
or
thrise
euery
weeke
.
All
the
winter
time
,
and
almost
the
whole
Sommer
,
they
heat
there
Peaches
,
which
are
made
lyke
the
Germane
bathstoaues
,
and
their
Potlads
like
ouens
,
that
so
warme
the
house
,
that
a
straunger
at
the
first
shall
hardly
like
of
it
.
These
two
extremities
,
specially
in
the
winter
of
heat
within
their
houses
,
and
of
extreame
colde
without
,
together
with
their
diet
,
maketh
them
of
a
darke
,
and
sallow
complexion
,
their
skinnes
beyng
tanned
and
parched
both
with
colde
and
with
heate
:
specially
the
women
,
that
for
the
greater
parte
are
of
farre
worse
complexions
,
then
the
men
.
Whereof
the
cause
take
to
bee
their
keeping
within
the
hote
houses
,
and
busying
themselues
about
the
heating
,
and
vsing
of
their
bathstoues
,
and
peaches
.
The
Russe
because
that
hee
is
vsed
to
both
these
extremities
of
heat
and
of
cold
,
can
beare
them
both
a
great
deale
more
patiently
,
then
straungers
can
doo
.
You
shal
see
them
sometimes
(
to
season
their
bodies
)
come
out
of
their
bathstoues
all
on
a
froth
,
and
fuming
as
hote
almost
as
a
pigge
at
a
spitte
,
and
presently
to
leape
into
the
riuer
starke
naked
,
or
to
powre
colde
water
all
ouer
their
bodies
,
and
that
in
the
coldest
of
all
the
winter
time
.
The
women
to
mende
the
bad
hue
of
their
skinnes
,
vse
to
paint
their
faces
with
white
and
redde
colours
,
so
visibly
,
that
euery
man
may
perceyue
it
.
Which
is
made
no
matter
,
because
it
is
common
,
and
liked
well
by
their
husbandes
:
who
make
their
wiues
and
daughters
anordinarie
allowance
to
buy
them
colours
to
paint
their
faces
withall
,
and
delight
themselues
much
to
see
them
of
fowle
women
to
become
such
faire
images
.
This
parcheth
the
skinne
and
helpeth
to
deforme
them
when
their
painting
is
of
.
They
apparell
themselues
after
the
Greeke
manner
.
Shepon
,
or
light
garment
of
silke
made
downe
to
the
knees
,
buttoned
before
:
&
then
a
Caftan
or
a
close
coat
buttoned
,
and
girt
to
him
with
a
Persian
girdle
,
whereat
he
hanges
his
kniues
and
spoone
.
This
commonly
is
of
cloth
of
gold
,
and
hangeth
downe
as
low
as
his
ankles
,
Ouer
that
he
weareth
a
lose
garment
of
some
rich
silke
,
furred
and
faced
about
with
some
gold
lace
,
called
a
Ferris
.
An
other
ouer
that
of
chamlet
,
or
like
stuffe
called
an
Alkaben
,
sleeued
&
hanging
low
,
and
the
cape
commonly
brooched
▪
and
set
all
with
pearle
.
When
hee
goeth
abroad
,
he
casteth
ouer
all
these
(
which
are
but
sleight
(
though
they
seeme
to
be
many
)
an
other
garment
called
an
Honoratkey
,
like
to
the
Alkaben
,
saue
that
it
is
made
without
a
coller
for
the
neck
.
And
this
is
commonly
of
fine
cloth
,
or
Camels
haire
.
His
buskins
(
which
he
weareth
in
stead
of
hose
,
with
linnen
folles
vnder
them
in
steed
of
boot
hose
)
are
made
of
a
Persian
leather
called
Saphian
,
embrodered
with
pearle
.
His
vpper
stockes
commonly
are
of
cloth
of
gold
.
When
he
goeth
abroad
,
he
mounteth
on
horsebacke
,
though
it
be
but
to
the
next
doore
:
which
is
the
manner
also
of
the
Boiarskey
,
or
Gentlemen
.
The
Boiarskey
or
Gentlemans
attire
is
of
the
same
fashion
,
The
Noble
woman
(
called
Chyna
Boiarshena
)
weareth
on
hir
head
,
Shapka
Zempska
,
edged
with
some
riche
furre
,
and
set
with
pearle
and
stone
.
Though
they
haue
of
late
begonne
to
disdaine
embrodering
with
pearle
about
their
cappes
,
because
the
Diacks
,
and
some
Marchants
wiues
haue
taken
vp
the
fashion
.
In
their
eares
they
weare
earerings
(
which
they
call
Sargee
)
of
two
inches
or
more
compasse
,
the
matter
of
gold
set
with
Rubies
,
or
Saphires
,
or
some
like
pretious
stone
.
In
Sommer
they
goe
often
with
kerchieffes
of
fine
white
lawne
,
or
Cambricke
,
fastned
vnder
the
chinne
,
with
two
long
tassels
pendent
.
The
kerchiefe
spotted
and
set
thicke
with
rich
pearle
.
When
they
ride
or
goe
abroad
in
raynie
weather
,
they
weare
white
hattes
with
coloured
bands
(
called
Stapa
Zemskoy
)
.
About
their
necks
they
were
collers
of
three
or
foure
fingers
broad
,
set
with
riche
pearle
and
pretious
stone
.
Their
vpper
garment
is
a
loose
gowne
called
Oposhen
commonly
of
skarlet
,
with
wide
loose
sleeues
,
hanging
downe
to
the
ground
buttened
before
with
great
gold
buttons
,
or
at
least
siluer
and
guilt
night
as
bigge
as
a
walnut
.
Which
hath
hanging
ouer
it
fastned
vnder
the
cappe
,
a
large
broad
cape
of
some
riche
furre
,
that
hangeth
downe
almost
to
the
middes
of
their
backes
.
Next
vnder
the
Oposken
or
vpper
garment
,
they
weare
another
called
a
Leitnick
that
is
made
close
before
with
great
wide
sleeues
,
the
cuffe
or
half
sleeue
vp
to
the
elbowes
,
commonly
of
cloth
of
golde
:
and
vnder
that
a
Ferris
Zemskoy
,
which
hangeth
loose
buttoned
throughout
to
the
very
foote
.
On
the
hand
wrests
they
weare
very
faire
braselets
,
about
two
fingers
broad
of
pearle
and
pretious
stone
.
They
go
all
in
buskins
of
white
,
yellow
,
blew
,
or
some
other
coloured
leather
,
embrodered
with
pearle
.
This
is
the
attire
of
the
Noblewoman
of
Russia
,
when
shee
maketh
the
best
shew
of
hir selfe
.
The
Gentlewomans
apparell
may
differ
in
the
stuffe
,
but
is
all
one
for
the
making
or
fashion
.
As
for
the
poore
Mousick
and
his
wife
they
go
poorely
cladde
.
Odnoratkey
,
or
loose
gowne
to
the
small
of
the
legge
,
tyed
together
with
a
lace
before
,
of
course
white
or
blew
cloth
,
with
some
Shube
or
long
wastcoat
of
furre
,
or
of
sheepskinne
vnder
it
,
and
his
furred
cappe
,
and
buskins
.
The
poorer
sort
of
them
haue
their
Odnoratkey
,
or
vpper
garment
,
made
of
Kowes
haire
.
This
is
their
winter
habite
.
In
the
sommer
time
,
commonly
they
weare
nothing
but
their
shirts
on
their
backes
,
and
buskins
on
their
legges
.
The
woman
goeth
in
a
redde
or
blew
gowne
,
when
she
maketh
the
best
shew
,
and
with
some
warme
Shube
of
furre
vnder
it
in
the
winter
time
.
But
in
the
Sommer
,
nothing
but
her
two
shirts
(
for
so
they
call
them
)
one
ouer
the
other
,
whether
they
be
within
doores
,
or
without
.
On
their
heades
,
they
weare
caps
of
some
coloured
stuffe
,
many
of
veluet
,
or
of
cloth
of
golde
:
but
for
the
most
part
kerchiefes
.
Without
earings
of
siluer
or
some
other
mettall
,
and
her
crosse
about
her
necke
,
you
shal
see
no
Russe
woman
,
be
shee
wife
,
or
maide
.
As
touching
their
behauiour
,
Polonians
;
and
other
their
neighbours
,
but
that
they
refuse
it
of
a
very
self
pride
,
as
accounting
their
owne
fashions
to
be
far
the
best
.
Partly
also
(
as
I
said
before
)
for
that
their
manner
of
bringing
vp
(
voide
of
all
good
learning
,
and
ciuill
behauiour
)
is
thought
by
their
gouernours
most
agreable
to
that
State
,
and
their
manner
of
gouernment
.
Which
the
people
would
hardely
beare
,
if
they
were
once
ciuilled
,
&
brought
to
more
vnderstanding
of
God
,
and
good
policie
.
This
causeth
the
Emperours
to
keep
out
al
meanes
of
making
it
better
,
and
to
be
very
warie
for
excluding
of
all
peregrinitie
,
that
might
alter
their
fashions
.
Which
were
lesse
to
bee
disliked
,
if
it
set
not
a
print
into
the
very
mindes
of
his
people
.
For
as
themselues
are
verie
hardlie
and
cruellie
dealte
withall
by
their
chiefe
Magistrates
,
and
other
superiours
,
so
are
they
as
cruell
one
against
an
other
,
specially
ouer
their
inferiours
,
and
such
as
are
vnder
them
.
So
that
the
basest
&
wretchedest
Christianoe
(
as
they
call
him
)
that
stoupeth
and
croucheth
like
a
dogge
to
the
Gentleman
,
and
licketh
vp
the
dust
that
lieth
at
his
feete
,
is
an
intollerable
tyrant
,
The
number
of
their
vagrant
and
begging
poore
is
almost
infinite
:
that
are
so
pinched
with
famine
and
extreame
neede
,
as
that
they
begge
after
a
violent
and
desperate
manner
,
with
giue
mee
and
cut
mee
,
giue
mee
and
kill
mee
,
and
such
like
phrases
.
Whereby
it
may
bee
gheassed
,
what
they
are
towardes
straungers
,
that
are
so
vnnaturall
and
cruell
towardes
their
owne
.
And
yet
it
may
bee
doubted
whither
is
the
greater
,
the
crueltie
or
intemperancie
that
is
vsed
in
that
countrie
.
As
for
the
truth
of
his
word
,
the
Russe
for
the
most
part
maketh
small
regard
of
it
,
so
he
may
gaine
by
a
lie
,
and
breache
of
his
promise
.
And
it
may
be
saide
truely
(
as
they
know
best
that
haue
traded
most
with
them
)
that
from
the
great
to
the
small
(
except
some
fewe
that
will
scarcely
be
founde
)
the
Russe
neither
beleeueth
any
thing
that
an
other
man
speaketh
,
nor
speaketh
any
thing
himselfe
worthie
to
be
beleeued
.
These
qualities
make
them
very
odious
to
all
their
neighbours
,
specially
to
the
Tartars
,
that
account
themselues
to
be
honest
and
iust
,
in
comparision
of
the
Russe
.
It
is
supposed
by
some
that
doe
well
consider
of
the
state
of
both
countries
,
that
the
offence
they
take
at
the
Russe
gouernment
,
and
their
maner
of
behauiour
,
hath
beene
a
great
cause
to
keepe
the
Tartar
still
Heathenish
,
and
to
mislike
(
as
he
doeth
)
of
the
Christian
profession
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A00947-e650
Notes for div A00947-e1670
Notes for div A00947-e2600
Notes for div A00947-e4060
Notes for div A00947-e4750
Notes for div A00947-e5560
Notes for div A00947-e5740
Notes for div A00947-e5980
Notes for div A00947-e7210
Notes for div A00947-e8080
Notes for div A00947-e8350
Notes for div A00947-e9690
Notes for div A00947-e10360
Notes for div A00947-e10970
Notes for div A00947-e11520
Notes for div A00947-e12410
Notes for div A00947-e12670
Notes for div A00947-e13040
Notes for div A00947-e13890
Notes for div A00947-e16790
Notes for div A00947-e17570
Notes for div A00947-e20120
Notes for div A00947-e20870
Notes for div A00947-e21430
Notes for div A00947-e21610
Notes for div A00947-e22130
Notes for div A00947-e22430
Notes for div A00947-e22730